be_v only_a doctrine_n it_o be_v put_v on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v whereto_o i_o reply_v he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a as_o deny_v it_o can_v any_o put_v doctrine_n but_o on_o person_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o hold_v that_o a_o person_n may_v have_v doctrine_n put_v on_o he_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o can_v be_v teach_v but_o he_o will_v forsooth_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o wise_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o by_o put_v he_o confess_v be_v mean_v a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n answ._n 1._o i_o confess_v not_o by_o put_v be_v mean_v a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v tho_o i_o confess_v that_o peter_n accuâ—eth_v they_o only_o of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o put_v the_o yoke_n 2._o if_o i_o have_v confess_v it_o yet_o mr._n bs._n reason_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o bare_a doctrine_n the_o endeavour_n to_o put_v be_v less_o than_o put_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o yoke_n note_v bare_a doctrine_n without_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o yoke_n note_v doctrine_n command_n opinion_n of_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n and_o perhaps_o disquietness_n trouble_n care_n fear_v consequent_a however_o they_o that_o put_v the_o yoke_n by_o teach_v do_v put_v doctrine_n on_o who_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n the_o put_v the_o yoke_n be_v nothing_o but_o teach_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o if_o by_o doctrine_n they_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n in_o so_o do_v they_o put_v on_o they_o the_o both_o the_o mis-belief_n and_o mis-practice_n be_v as_o little_a to_o purpose_n for_o 1._o to_o put_v on_o they_o the_o misbelief_n be_v to_o put_v on_o they_o the_o doctrine_n for_o doctrine_n be_v put_v on_o by_o be_v learned_a or_o believe_v 2._o they_o that_o do_v prevail_v do_v put_v on_o the_o mispractice_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o event_n but_o not_o bare_o by_o their_o put_n on_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o that_o effectual_o so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n do_v learn_v or_o mis-believe_a and_o yet_o not_o mis-practice_n through_o many_o intervenient_a impediment_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v mis-practice_n yet_o the_o mis-practice_n be_v not_o the_o terminus_fw-la of_o his_o teach_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o mis-practicer_n it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n logical_o or_o physical_o though_o it_o be_v his_o moral_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v however_o if_o it_o be_v by_o persuade_v and_o by_o produce_v mis-belief_n and_o mis-practice_n they_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o mis-believe_a and_o miss_v practice_n which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n on_o who_o the_o yoke_n be_v put_v but_o mr._n b._n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o latter_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v this_o 2._o the_o latter_a consequence_n be_v as_o false_a for_o he_o that_o persuade_v a_o parent_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n do_v as_o proper_o put_v that_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n on_o the_o child_n as_o on_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o teach_v only_o the_o parent_n yet_o by_o teach_v the_o parent_n he_o put_v the_o burden_n on_o both_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o put_v the_o yoke_n be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v sure_o he_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o put_v the_o yoke_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o teach_v as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o kill_n there_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v who_o be_v not_o wound_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a also_o that_o another_o agent_n by_o another_o act_n may_v put_v the_o burden_n on_o one_o not_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v mr._n bs._n speech_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wiâ—less_a denial_n of_o the_o late_a consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_a doctrine_n it_o be_v put_v on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v which_o may_v be_v undeniable_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o that_o teach_v only_o though_o parent_n yet_o put_v the_o burden_n both_o on_o parent_n and_o child_n 3._o yea_o mr._n b._n do_v grant_v it_o by_o suppose_v that_o he_o teach_v only_o the_o parent_n that_o doctrine_n be_v put_v only_o on_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o put_v doctrine_n on_o any_o but_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_a doctrine_n sure_o it_o be_v put_v on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v put_v on_o those_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v teach_v who_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o silly_a wrangling_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o sure_a mr._n b._n do_v wrangle_v here_o either_o as_o a_o silly_a man_n or_o as_o a_o most_o perverse_a man_n in_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a arguing_n about_o this_o text_n when_o confess_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v also_o of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v put_v it_o only_o by_o teach_v yet_o do_v imagine_v he_o can_v persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o infant_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v any_o of_o those_o disciple_n mention_v act_n 15._o 10._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v enforce_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 6._o the_o first_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o different_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v use_v six_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o â—e_n take_v the_o word_n disciple_n use_v three_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o luke_n write_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n by_o own_v a_o teacher_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o sense_n oâ—_n rather_o nonsense_n acception_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n in_o title_n incomplete_a without_o actual_a learning_n for_o present_a that_o be_v for_o a_o mere_a relative_a without_o a_o foundation_n and_o bring_v no_o place_n in_o any_o author_n for_o this_o sense_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o use_v his_o conjure_a speech_n p._n 83._o require_v man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o desper_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n and_o prostitute_a conscience_n to_o consider_v faithful_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o pervert_v so_o solemn_a a_o institution_n as_o that_o be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o by_o their_o baby_n sprinkle_v when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n show_v christ_n appoint_v disciple_n only_o to_o be_v baptize_v ordmary_o who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n that_o infant_n be_v call_v disciple_n act_n 15._o 10_o in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o luke_n use_v it_o elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o sense_n or_o rather_o nonsense_n self-contradicting_a acception_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o mr._n b._n without_o any_o ancient_a author_n i_o know_v or_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o text._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n reply_n be_v as_o frivolous_a 1._o he_o say_v infant_n be_v call_v disciple_n acts._n 11._o 26._o they_o be_v there_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o sound_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n there_o mention_v yea_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o manaccord_v to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n determine_v to_o send_v and_o no_o infant_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n than_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o i_o argue_v about_o the_o
as_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o 4._o say_v mr._n b._n or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o yet_o look_v further_o where_o god_n himself_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o servant_n who_o know_v better_a than_o mr._n t._n they_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n god_n interest_n and_o merciful_a choice_n of_o they_o and_o separation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n call_v we_o his_o servant_n it_o oftener_o signify_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o call_v we_o to_o than_o any_o service_n we_o do_v he_o therein_o be_v the_o heaven_n god_n servant_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n mr._n b._n be_v a_o strange_a man_n most_o shameful_o deal_v with_o i_o who_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o himself_o pag._n 181._o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o advice_n to_o my_o hearer_n to_o mark_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v our_o infant_n god_n servant_n as_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v much_o less_o as_o god_n be_v servant_n be_v a_o term_n equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o after_o a_o dictate_v or_o two_o without_o proof_n he_o put_v to_o i_o this_o frivolous_a question_n be_v the_o heaven_n god_n servant_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o what_o then_o can_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n passive_o that_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o infant_n levit._n 25._o 41._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n why_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o other_o people_n be_v not_o not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o if_o none_o be_v servant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 43._o 10._o for_o go_v into_o egypt_n there_o execute_v god_n will_v on_o the_o egyptian_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o will_v see_v may_v be_v convince_v from_o this_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a as_o choose_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o the_o gentile_n at_o age_n be_v not_o so_o god_n servant_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v if_o god_n call_v these_o infant_n his_o servant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n man_n must_v release_v the_o earth_n from_o its_o service_n to_o they_o but_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_a servant_n that_o be_v active_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heathen_n either_o even_o as_o the_o choose_a separate_a people_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o family_n or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o release_n they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n any_o more_o than_o for_o release_n any_o other_o but_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o dispose_v may_v find_v some_o word_n of_o contradiction_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o mr._n bs._n cavil_v about_o this_o text_n apparent_o preve_n it_o but_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n active_o as_o the_o term_n god_n servant_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o tho_o i_o will_v see_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o by_o mr._n bs._n spectacle_n even_o by_o this_o last_o reason_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n other_o than_o the_o gentile_n at_o year_n yea_o though_o godly_a as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 2._o that_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n require_v their_o release_n from_o bondage_n at_o the_o jubilee_n and_o yet_o why_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n passive_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n it_o must_v be_v release_v by_o man_n from_o service_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o see_v not_o if_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n it_o will_v rest_v on_o this_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o to_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v predicate_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n predicate_v on_o they_o alike_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v disclaim_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o reason_n turn_v on_o that_o hinge_n to_o show_v its_o absurdity_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n jehovah_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o rule_n else_o the_o term_n god_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o common_a to_o both_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n must_v be_v say_v of_o jehovah_n that_o he_o must_v die_v like_o man_n or_o else_o the_o term_n god_n can_v predicate_v on_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o rule_v this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_n of_o mr._n b._n even_o then_o when_o he_o run_v with_o full_a curreer_n show_v his_o heedlessness_n and_o overliness_n in_o handle_v controversy_n which_o require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v the_o consequent_n on_o his_o say_n and_o reason_n than_o i_o find_v he_o but_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o doubt_v to_o overtake_v he_o in_o long_o tun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n xv._n that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n christian_n belong_v to_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n of_o chrsts_n kingdom_n therefore_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o proper_o call_v his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o school_n all_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v christian_n all_o christian_n disciple_n according_a to_o act_n 11._o 26._o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v show_v to_o prove_v they_o uncapable_a they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o infant_n may_v be_v subject_n which_o import_v only_o something_o passive_a whereas_o disciple_n import_v action_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n but_o i_o distinguish_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o active_a or_o passive_a subjection_n visible_o or_o invisible_o by_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a operation_n i_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n active_o visible_o by_o ordinary_a operation_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o the_o term_n subject_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a though_o in_o common_a speech_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o baby-sprinkling_a make_v they_o christian_n infant_n be_v call_v christian_n yet_o in_o scripture_n none_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o they_o believe_v christiani_n non_fw-fr naseuâ—â—ur_fw-fr sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la our_o infant_n be_v child_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o themselves_o christians_o till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n act_v 11._o 26._o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v infant_n call_v christian_n or_o disciple_n that_o both_o v_o 26._o &_o 29._o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v show_v above_o though_o infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o human_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n for_o than_o
say_v thus_o first_o for_o the_o point_n of_o will_n worship_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v express_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o prove_v not_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n pag._n 205._o this_o about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v so_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o age_n but_o because_o ch_z they_o appear_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n or_o capable_a of_o these_o in_o act_n their_o admission_n by_o baptism_n be_v question_v because_o of_o their_o nondiscipleship_n not_o precise_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302._o and_o that_o in_o so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o infantbaptism_n and_o so_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v infantbaptism_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n you_o command_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o the_o question_n about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n than_o the_o question_n about_o infant-communion_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n and_o if_o man_n may_v without_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n who_o give_v infant_n the_o communion_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a willworship_n or_o humane_a invention_n to_o baptize_v other_o than_o he_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o also_o the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n by_o alter_v of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exceed_o corrupt_v but_o let_v that_o pass_n admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christion_n visible_a churah_n of_o which_o only_o be_v the_o question_n than_o it_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n idol_n be_v vanity_n fornication_n a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o none_o will_v believe_v mr._n b._n in_o this_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v such_o a_o word_n at_o bewd_o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o history_n be_v many_o ancient_a staid_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o as_o child_n be_v tâ—st_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n except_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v take_v what_o he_o say_v as_o true_a without_o trial_n former_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o the_o age_n or_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n but_o where_o do_v mr._n b._n find_v this_o admission_n so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o he_o deny_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 6_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o i_o can_v fiâ—d_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_a save_o what_o be_v enjoin_v concern_v circumcision_n to_z w_z the_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o not_o yet_o and_o yet_o dare_v you_o boast_v so_o confident_o of_o your_o prepare_a confutation_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v no_o law_n that_o make_v woman_n church-member_n nor_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n whereto_o i_o say_v though_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o modest_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v less_o confident_a of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n because_o of_o these_o frivolous_a interogation_n of_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o find_v not_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v or_o read_v of_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n either_o upon_o my_o own_o search_n or_o mr._n bs._n or_o other_o show_v i_o ask_v once_o a_o preacher_n at_o bewdley_n where_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o command_n determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o import_v a_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n statute_n or_o command_n to_o make_v female_a infant_n visible_a churchmember_v much_o less_o do_v i_o find_v a_o appointment_n law_n ordinance_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v unrepealed_a according_a to_o his_o assertion_n cap._n 5._o 26._o except_o the_o law_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n and_o therefore_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n cap._n 5._o may_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n till_o it_o be_v show_v i_o do_v confess_v my_o weakness_n in_o my_o answer_v at_o bewdley_n in_o that_o i_o permit_v mr._n b._n to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a afore_o he_o have_v show_v i_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v but_o i_o perceive_v therein_o what_o i_o fear_v still_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n observe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v heed_v but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n mr._n b._n either_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o law_n ordinance_n appointment_n liable_a to_o repeal_v or_o still_o bind_v or_o love_v to_o pervert_v word_n from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n accuse_v or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o who_o be_v provoke_v to_o show_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o pretend_a law_n ordinance_n appointment_n be_v do_v not_o yet_o show_v it_o and_o for_o his_o assertion_n here_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n christian_a shall_v be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o wherever_o mr._n b._n imagine_v it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 25._o art_n 4._o allege_v but_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o for_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n their_o champion_n in_o this_o point_n express_v their_o mind_n they_o deduce_v infant-baptism_n from_o this_o principle_n all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o
my_o old_a artifice_n of_o frame_v many_o sense_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o two_o for_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_a truth_n to_o show_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o and_o his_o not_o distinct_o answer_v by_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o speech_n be_v mean_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hide_v of_o truth_n then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o vent_v my_o criticism_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v till_o they_o be_v make_v scholar_n my_o word_n be_v disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o then_o say_v but_o sir_n what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o as_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 19_o 24._o when_o other_o nation_n shall_v by_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n come_v under_o god_n wing_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o enjoy_v he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n whereto_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o in_o his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o vent_v my_o criticism_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o the_o word_n disciple_n you_o he_o except_v against_o i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v and_o prove_v that_o nation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o other_o circumscription_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o they_o he_o repeat_v he_o dictate_v as_o obscure_o as_o before_o bring_v a_o text_n impertinent_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v a_o egyptian_a shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n vow_v a_o vow_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n become_v jewish_n proselyte_n who_o be_v very_o probable_o many_a when_o pâ—olomy_n philadelphus_n appoint_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a as_o josephus_n l._n 12._o antiq._n c._n 2._o relate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v that_o conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o national_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v christian_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n somewhat_o early_o of_o which_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n on_o eutychius_n and_o if_o that_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o be_v mean_v of_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o elect_a company_n choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o nation_n entire_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n either_o in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o or_o in_o the_o place_n mr._n m._n compare_v with_o it_o mark_v 16._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o or_o act_n 11._o 18._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o jew_n before_o have_v enjoy_v than_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o contain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o text_n all_o of_o they_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o term_n nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_n or_o do_v believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o that_o do_v repent_v act_v 11._o 18._o that_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o gal._n 3._o 8._o i_o admire_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n m._n but_o also_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o art_n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v cite_v genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o with_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o include_v infant_n as_o genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o then_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n mean_v of_o visible_a church-membership_a whereas_o the_o text_n express_o expound_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a to_o understand_v the_o term_n nation_n synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o nation_n that_o i_o find_v no_o few_o than_o eighty_o time_n and_o of_o these_o at_o least_o eight_o in_o matthews_n gospel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v so_o as_o not_o to_o include_v infant_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 22._o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o m._n bl._n s._n 14._o m._n b._n in_o his_o praef_a morat_n s._n 22._o say_v that_o my_o speech_n he_o except_v against_o that_o no_o one_o country_n be_v disciple_v be_v mean_v by_o i_o not_o only_o of_o a_o past_a event_n but_o also_o of_o a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o any_o whole_a nation_n for_o then_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o disciple_v infant_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o i_o still_o think_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o disciple_v the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n than_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n not_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o obey_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v blaspheme_v christ_n if_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n disciple_n what_o be_v in_o his_o addition_n page_n 339_o 340._o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v all_o his_o addition_n to_o his_o three_o edition_n when_o i_o have_v his_o friendly_a accommodation_n and_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v his_o addition_n yet_o i_o conceive_v in_o his_o addition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o impertinent_a text_n he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o magistrate_n if_o you_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o that_o already_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o vertiginous_a than_o in_o this_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v a_o whole_a nation_n make_v his_o church_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v comprehend_v old_a and_o young_a he_o have_v use_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n to_o gather_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o authority_n not_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o persuasion_n what_o he_o say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n shall_v be_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o place_n full_o answer_v i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v bid_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n infant_n there_o be_v giddiness_n if_o
the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o or_o of_o it_o even_o the_o infant_n which_o how_o monstrous_a and_o wild_a a_o conceit_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o instance_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n blake_n say_v right_a there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o whole_a whereof_o every_o particular_a even_o infans_fw-la shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 9_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n even_o themselves_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n blake_n bring_v in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n that_o be_v if_o mr._n blakes_n fuâ—ile_o dictate_v be_v aught_o worth_a the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a of_o another_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n act_n 11._o 18._o god_n have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n blakes_n exposition_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n act_n 15._o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n the_o instance_n be_v so_o many_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o mr._n blakes_n reason_v that_o i_o hope_v either_o he_o himself_o will_v discern_v his_o folly_n and_o those_o that_o magnify_v he_o his_o weakness_n herein_o or_o else_o i_o think_v the_o impudence_n of_o such_o reason_n shall_v be_v explode_v but_o to_o show_v further_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v he_o mention_n gen._n 9_o 27._o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o presuppose_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o what_o exception_n lie_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cobbet_n and_o then_o he_o say_v sem_fw-mi be_v whole_o in_o covenant_n not_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n universal_o in_o covenant_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o they_o disclaim_v it_o john_n 9_o 28._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n whole_o yet_o where_o be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o japhet_n be_v to_o come_v in_o succession_n into_o covenant_n in_o like_a latitude_n again_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o he_o deal_v deceitful_o or_o unskilful_o for_o whereas_o to_o it_n be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n he_o oppose_v but_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v congruous_a sense_n have_v say_v all_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o ah_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o say_v but_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v either_o to_o delude_v the_o unwary_a reader_n in_o that_o indefinite_a expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o universal_a or_o to_o trifle_n since_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v call_v the_o heathen_a it_o be_v but_o a_o indefinite_a term_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o logic_n necessary_o for_o all_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o among_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o among_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v the_o heathen_a but_o the_o nation_n heathen_a gentile_n the_o nation_n be_v all_o term_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o trislle_v then_o revel_v 11_o 15._o be_v bring_v in_o which_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v till_o than_o he_o show_v not_o that_o god_n minister_n have_v kingdom_n promise_v they_o not_o some_o in_o kingdom_n and_o even_o then_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o in_o john_n day_n â—or_a be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n his_o talk_n of_o christ_n as_o emulate_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vain_a christ_n conquer_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o conquest_n until_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o each_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o for_o then_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o put_v down_o none_o to_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n antichrist_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n too_o have_v have_v of_o long_a time_n a_o kingdom_n some_o its_o likely_a in_o most_o or_o every_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o where_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v neither_o psal._n 72_o 11._o nor_o psal._n 86._o 9_o nor_o isai._n 55._o 5._o say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o latitude_n they_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a nor_o be_v isa._n 19_o 24_o 25._o certain_a to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o proselyte_n thence_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o term_n nation_n nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o deny_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o disciple_n or_o a_o nation_n whole_o within_o covenant_n as_o be_v within_o covenant_n be_v equipollent_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v national_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n be_v prove_v thence_o or_o by_o any_o history_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a dream_n m._n bl._n yet_o add_v these_o prophecy_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o answer_n of_o mr._n t._n pass_v by_o other_o in_o silence_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v psalm_n 72._o ver_fw-la 11._o psalm_n 86._o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n must_v be_v include_v matth._n 28._o 19_o as_o if_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o mr._n t._n be_v ignorant_a that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n be_v in_o old_a testament_n phrase_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o time_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o male_n of_o growth_n and_o strength_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o female_n noâ—_n infant_n as_o ainsworth_n on_o
exod_n 23._o 17_o observe_v yet_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o female_n and_o their_o female_n and_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o they_o deut._n 29._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o these_o two_o prophecy_n against_o which_o he_o except_v speak_v full_o for_o the_o discipling_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n answ._n mr._n blake_n construe_v my_o omit_v to_o except_v against_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n beside_o psalm_n 72._o 11._o psalm_n 86._o 9_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v whereas_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o writing_n necessitate_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o think_v best_a to_o answer_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o show_v for_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o i_o say_v i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v past_a shame_n he_o say_v vindic._n foe_v pag._n 329._o that_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n late_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v donum_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la who_o that_o eminent_o learned_a man_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o care_v till_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o censure_n it_o can_v better_v i_o but_o will_v have_v a_o show_n of_o malignancy_n to_o i_o if_o not_o vanity_n also_o in_o the_o censurer_n and_o relator_n and_o ill_o will_v seldom_o speak_v well_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o censure_n more_o right_o elsewhere_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v to_o understand_v by_o nation_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n when_o if_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n shall_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o it_o shall_v foretell_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o cover_v no_o part_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o even_o in_o his_o allusion_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n female_n and_o infant_n do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o large_a as_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o talk_n about_o disciple_a nation_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o his_o exposition_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a be_v give_v for_o i_o and_o i_o may_v retort_v mr._n bls._n word_n upon_o he_o all_o indifferent_a man_n may_v challenge_v their_o reason_n that_o heed_n he_o and_o when_o i_o be_o take_v with_o such_o frivolous_a dictate_v as_o his_o be_v i_o expect_v my_o friend_n shall_v conclude_v that_o i_o dote_v sect_n x._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o last_o exception_n against_o the_o minor_a in_o my_o argument_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v so_o sorry_a a_o shift_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o best_o expound_v christ_n commission_n to_o their_o own_o or_o fellow_n confession_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o put_v a_o face_n on_o a_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o hold_v it_o mr._n rutherford_n divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 268._o see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n nevertheless_o because_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v put_v this_o text_n in_o the_o front_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n by_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sundry_a argument_n against_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v about_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o infant_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a noun_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 205._o they_o be_v still_o style_v in_o new_a testament-scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v or_o profess_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o infant_n do_v not_o learn_v christ_n doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o confess_v and_o intimate_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 20_o which_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o learn_v christ._n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o want_n of_o capacity_n to_o learn_v and_o from_o sense_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o regard_v not_o heed_v not_o understand_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o other_o sign_n so_o by_o the_o difficulty_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o this_o what_o mr._n m._n reply_n be_v answer_v before_o mr._n b._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o say_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o disciple_n 1._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n relative_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destinate_a or_o devote_v to_o his_o oversight_n and_o rule_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o future_a thus_o believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o proof_n anon_o 2._o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n but_o common_o apply_v to_o man_n at_o age_n it_o include_v both_o relation_n and_o subordination_n and_o also_o actual_a lear_v but_o the_o former_a principal_o but_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n at_o present_a and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n 2._o that_o the_o term_n disciple_n common_o apply_v to_o man_n of_o age_n include_v actual_a learning_n 3._o that_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n as_o present_v and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a wherein_o let_v pass_v the_o uncouth_a expression_n that_o the_o word_n in_o tend_v a_o end_n and_o take_v his_o meaning_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o term_n disciple_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o age_n and_o another_o when_o of_o infant_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o that_o he_o charge_v mr._n bedford_n with_o pag._n 300._o that_o he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_a another_o in_o infant_n one_o covenant_n to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n as_o if_o the_o age_a be_v one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n include_v another_o sort_n of_o disciple_n in_o a_o clean_a different_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o disciple_n he_o understand_v it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n there_o mention_v and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o disciple_n upon_o instruction_n second_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o produce_v no_o place_n for_o the_o present_a where_o the_o distinction_n
may_v be_v a_o scholar_n afore_o he_o learn_v serve_v not_o turn_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o term_n scholar_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leisure_n or_o vacation_n from_o other_o exercise_n may_v be_v without_o actual_a learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verbal_a noun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a and_o disciple_n à _fw-la discendo_fw-la from_o learning_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v one_o learned_a or_o a_o learner_n without_o learning_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v one_o a_o disciple_n without_o actual_a learning_n but_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o notation_n alone_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o word_n disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o as_o teacher_n follow_v they_o learn_v of_o they_o no_o where_o to_o a_o insant_fw-fr who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n mean_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o understand_a word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 5._o 33._o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n john_n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o perverter_n act_n 20._o 30._o but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v term_v disciple_n of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n moses_n and_o the_o perverter_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o they_o follow_v they_o learn_v of_o they_o no_o where_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o the_o term_n disciple_n of_o christ_n note_n only_o such_o and_o no_o where_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o term_v believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o term_v believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o term_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o equipollence_n of_o the_o term_n disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o cur_n respondet_fw-la quod_fw-la passim_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la sideles_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la ponunt_fw-la tanqu_fw-la in_o synonyma_fw-la ac-praesertim_a lucas_n in_o act_v apostolorum_fw-la saepius_fw-la act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 7._o &_o 9_o 1_o 10_o 19_o 25_o 26_o 38._o &_o 11._o 26_o 29._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 14._o 20_o 22_o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v strong_o dispure_v by_o chamier_n 2._o panst._n cath._n tom_n 3._o l._n 12_o c._n 9_o s._n 15._o against_o the_o papist_n implicit_a say_v that_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o disciple_n who_o learn_v and_o know_v which_o he_o confirm_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n nimlrum_fw-la disertum_fw-la erat_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docete_fw-la sive_fw-la discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o minor_a need_v not_o proof_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n suppose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o infant_n ordinary_o have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v say_v ordinary_o to_o be_v behever_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n believer_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o right_o say_v the_o same_o chamier_n panstr_n cat._n toâ—_n 4._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o sect_n 53._o infant_n potentia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la actu_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiv_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o compare_v matth._n 28_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v express_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n which_o therefore_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n 16_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o be_v mark_n 16._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o apparent_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o or_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o consiquent_o not_o insant_n 5._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o philip_n answer_n to_o the_o eunuch_n 〈…〉_z ling_n he_o that_o actâ—_n 7._o which_o show_v that_o philip_n understand_v christ_n commission_n to_o be_v to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o but_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o ordinary_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 300._o say_v now_o for_o the_o age_a a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v all_o oâ—e_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n what_o mr._n blake_n speak_v vindic_n foe_v â—ag_v 4_o 3._o of_o insant_n be_v disciple_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o be_v believer_n virtual_o though_o not_o formal_o be_v without_o scripture_n proof_n which_o term_n none_o disciple_n 〈…〉_z right_n to_o participate_v of_o ordinance_n but_o from_o learning_n 〈…〉_z believer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d w_o 〈…〉_z infant_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o believer_n then_o 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o such_o though_o not_o formal_o when_o it_o have_v though_o not_o the_o quality_n in_o its_o kind_n yet_o have_v it_o ability_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n they_o say_v be_v not_o hot_a in_o its_o self_n formal_o yet_o it_o be_v hot_a virtual_o because_o it_o can_v produce_v it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v no_o say_v this_o of_o a_o insant_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o believer_n because_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o in_o another_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o a_o believer_n and_o prove_v that_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o abuse_v man_n with_o a_o nonsense_n distinction_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v truth_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n against_o he_o to_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o his_o own_o word_n vindic._n foe_v p._n 205._o all_o visible_a professor_n that_o except_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n christian_n so_o they_o be_v style_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n of_o which_o term_n according_a to_o his_o own_o explication_n none_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n 6._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth_n 28._o 19_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v disciple_n to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n 16._o 15._o for_o what_o be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whence_o i_o argue_v those_o disciple_n which_o christ_n have_v ordinary_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o such_o as_o be_v make_v such_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gosepl_n to_o they_o right_o say_v mr._n collings_n vindic_n vindic_n pag._n 145._o how_o iâ—_n one_o make_v a_o disciple_n but_o by_o conversion_n and_o when_o be_v a_o man_n convert_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o a_o imaginary_a covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v by_o christ_n ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o those_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v how_o they_o understand_v christ_n commission_n and_o right_o say_v mr._n norton_n respon_n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o 35._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o baptizando_fw-la obseruà sse_fw-la regulam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la latam_fw-la matth._n 28._o 16._o religion_n bind_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o apostse_n to_o have_v observe_v in_o baptise_v the_o rule_n make_v
those_o be_v infant_n on_o who_o neck_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v this_o yoke_n therefore_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o so_o call_v here_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n answ._n the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n that_o infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o disciple_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n appoint_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o discipleship_n in_o mr._n bs._n sense_n in_o title_n without_o learning_n by_o remote_a teach_n in_o the_o parent_n conversion_n be_v a_o sense_n unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n bs._n brain_n be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v a_o scribe_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o have_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v more_o gross_o pervert_v the_o text_n act_v 15._o 10._o or_o overloook_v it_o more_o than_o mr._n b._n but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o on_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n he_o premise_v three_o question_n and_o answer_v they_o concern_v which_o i_o grant_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o those_o be_v disciple_n on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o second_o question_n and_o the_o answer_o sundry_a fallacy_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o question_n about_o the_o yoke_n what_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o question_n that_o shall_v have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v what_o be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o mr._n b._n do_v i_o fear_v sophistical_o omit_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n an_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o mr._n b._n those_o on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n the_o resolution_n must_v be_v not_o by_o know_v bare_o what_o the_o term_n yoke_n import_v but_o by_o know_v how_o they_o will_v lay_v the_o yoke_n or_o what_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n term_v lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o their_o neck_n be_v the_o act_n effect_v or_o attempt_v or_o intend_v only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v know_v what_o act_n it_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o infant_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n of_o or_o whether_o such_o only_a as_o person_n of_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v two_o way_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n one_o by_o cut_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n of_o the_o privy_a member_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o other_o by_o teach_v persuade_v charge_v parent_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o former_a have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o latter_a of_o their_o tongue_n the_o former_a only_o can_v prove_v infant_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v mean_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o that_o act_n there_o be_v no_o act_n either_o effect_v or_o attempt_v on_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n use_v a_o instrument_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o act_v on_o infant_n the_o late_a way_n by_o tell_v suck_a child_n you_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n they_o have_v do_v rather_o like_o mad_a man_n than_o cunning_a seducer_n mr._n b._n himself_o when_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o who_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o when_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v be_v teach_v do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o false_a teacher_n act_n in_o put_v on_o the_o yoke_n be_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o infant_n the_o passive_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v what_o their_o act_n be_v when_o it_o say_v v_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 24._o they_o troubleâ—_n they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n say_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o foppery_n of_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o arguing_n hence_o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o heed_n what_o be_v speak_v those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n who_o be_v patient_n or_o passive_a subject_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v mr._n bs._n own_o major_a in_o effect_n but_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v nor_o trouble_v with_o word_n nor_o have_v their_o soul_n subvert_v by_o the_o say_n of_o false_a teacher_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n mean_v act_n 15._o 10._o 2._o concern_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o yoke_n be_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o command_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n propound_v and_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n or_o by_o circumcision_n be_v mean_v circumcision_n in_o act_n or_o actual_a circumcision_n as_o passive_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n understand_v since_o it_o be_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n and_o it_o only_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v act_n 15._o 10._o as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o the_o term_n as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n may_v be_v understand_v various_o either_o as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o circumcise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v receive_v circumcision_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a the_o yoke_n be_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o beget_v this_o opinion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o circumciser_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o yoke_n be_v actual_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v or_o circumcise_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o necessity_n but_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v those_o they_o will_v lay_v the_o yoke_n on_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o child_n i_o mean_v infant_n child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o though_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n yet_o that_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o child_n that_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o go_v to_o a_o infant_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v false_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o act_n 15._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o mr._n m._n i_o do_v exam._n pag._n 135._o deny_v the_o major_a and_o give_v my_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o will_v put_v it_o only_o on_o disciple_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o whether_o disciple_n or_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n universal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n v_o 1._o which_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n overthrow_v not_o but_o put_v it_o off_o without_o answer_n only_o imagine_v that_o then_o i_o can_v evince_v from_o matth._n 3_o 5_o 6._o act_n 2._o 42_o etc._n etc._n that_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v only_o penitent_a believer_n but_o i_o presume_v mr._n m._n will_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o make_v it_o alike_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v all_o be_v disciple_n on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n from_o act_n 15_o 10._o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o penitent_a believer_n from_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a disciple_n be_v only_o mention_v occasionaly_a in_o condemn_v a_o fact_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o be_v set_v narration_n of_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n
meaning_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a here_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o signify_v one_o so_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o â—aster_n the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o application_n of_o this_o term_n but_o this_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o signification_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o note_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o teacher_n yea_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o note_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o mr._n b._n fancy_n in_o title_n without_o actual_a learning_n or_o own_v christ_n as_o teacher_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o where_o take_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n i_o know_v 3._o say_v he_o however_o i_o be_o certain_a if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o description_n and_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n they_o be_v church_n member_n god_n people_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o disciple_n answ._n 1._o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avoid_v his_o own_o charge_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o case_n he_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o i_o for_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v use_v though_o i_o bring_v a_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n mal._n 2._o 15_o and_o cogent_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o my_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o law_n to_o i_o he_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o do_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v the_o description_n and_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v no_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o term_n churchmember_v god_n people_n god_n servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o alone_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n term_n bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v call_v churchmember_v god_n people_n god_n servant_n 4._o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v beside_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n the_o put_v the_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o v_o 5._o they_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o v_o 24._o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n again_o the_o text._n v._n 1._o 23._o call_v the_o disciple_n v._n 10._o brethren_n say_v v_o 9_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v a_o plain_a truth_n will_v aver_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o the_o term_n disciple_n v_o 10_o fiâ—h_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brethren_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o disciple_n v._n 10._o to_o this_o all_o the_o reply_n i_o find_v in_o mr._n b._n be_v this_o pag_n 252._o and_o your_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o several_a passage_n in_o deut._n 29._o applicable_a only_a to_o the_o age_a will_v prove_v little_a one_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o if_o i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o rhetoric_n of_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n but_o my_o argue_v be_v this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v v_o 10._o by_o put_v the_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v express_v v._n 1._o by_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o by_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n five_o 24._o by_o trouble_v with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v express_v by_o disciple_n v_o 10._o be_v term_v v_o 1._o brethren_n be_v say_v v._n 9_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n v_o 19_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n v_o 23._o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o infant_n nor_o infant_n comprehend_v under_o these_o person_n in_o these_o place_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o narration_n peter_n reprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o person_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v relate_v v_o 1_o 5_o 23_o 24._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o fact_n the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v against_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n bs._n first_o argument_n who_o bring_v v_o 1_o 5_o 24._o to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o which_o argument_n suppose_v the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n mean_v v_o 10._o which_o be_v mean_v v_o 1_o 5_o 24._o but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n say_v there_o be_v applicable_a to_o infant_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v mean_v in_o all_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o v_o 1_o 5_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o person_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v infant_n mean_v v_o 10._o and_o not_o v_o 1_o 5_o 24_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o same_o act_n and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n conceive_v of_o my_o intellectual_n but_o i_o be_o still_o possess_v of_o this_o to_o be_v so_o good_a proof_n that_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o doubt_v of_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o of_o this_o and_o as_o soon_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n as_o believe_v mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o peter_n mean_v infant_n by_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o put_n on_o the_o yoke_n have_v be_v circumcision_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o on_o their_o neck_n but_o elsewhere_o the_o yoke_n be_v put_v not_o on_o their_o flesh_n but_o on_o their_o conscience_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subvert_v their_o mind_n trouble_v v_o 24._o not_o their_o flesh_n pain_v by_o the_o put_n on_o the_o yoke_n it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n v_o 24._o not_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o such_o like_a instrument_n again_o the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o present_a jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o circumcision_n put_v on_o infant_n be_v tolerable_a i_o argue_v also_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v call_v his_o yoke_n matth._n 11._o 29._o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o act_v 15._o 10._o grot._n annot._n in_o act_n 15._o 10._o calling_n it_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5._o 1._o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o gender_n to_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 24._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o yoke_n without_o subjection_n of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o infant_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v answer_v already_o but_o where_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o argument_n before_o he_o may_v see_v his_o cannon_n turn_v against_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o the_o colour_n mr._n b._n have_v from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v by_o conceive_v the_o yoke_n to_o note_v bare_o and_o precise_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o little_a skin_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o fiction_n do_v you_o over_o hear_v i_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n cut_v that_o skin_n be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n
sanctify_v active_o and_o passive_o but_o he_o think_v the_o application_n to_o be_v a_o palpable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o mean_v i_o say_v they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o right_a out_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o servus_n est_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n and_o have_v they_o only_o a_o right_n to_o this_o relation_n who_o then_o or_o what_o hinder_v they_o from_o possess_v the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o this_o relation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o give_v they_o the_o relation_n itself_o i_o will_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o more_o he_o give_v they_o that_o have_v thâ—â—_n elationo_fw-la itself_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o i_o suppose_v he_o dare_v not_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o future_a right_n answ._n i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v print_v it_o pag_n 181._o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v actual_o servant_n but_o in_o right_a to_o i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v but_o of_o god_n right_a and_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v sound_a any_o matter_n of_o exception_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o quarrelsome_a with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n 1._o he_o render_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v they_o have_v relation_n of_o right_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n whereas_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_o express_v they_o be_v not_o actual_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n or_o fact_n of_o service_n 2._o he_o misunderstand_v it_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v servant_n of_o right_a that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n on_o their_o part_n whereas_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o express_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o they_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o other_o to_o follow_v to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n with_o the_o relation_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o fact_n or_o as_o i_o speak_v actual_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o do_v god_n give_v this_o more_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o right_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v actual_a obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v 2._o say_v mr._n b._n whether_o they_o be_v servant_n active_o or_o passive_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o be_v or_o form_n of_o the_o relation_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n still_o and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o answer_n that_o if_o god_n have_v call_v infant_n disciple_n never_o so_o oft_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v put_v god_n off_o with_o this_o distinction_n and_o say_v they_o be_v disciple_n passive_o but_o not_o active_o for_o 3._o what_o reason_n can_v he_o give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v disciple_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o servant_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n bid_v his_o apostle_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v disciple_n without_o distinguish_v or_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v active_a disciple_n but_o not_o passive_a one_o where_o be_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o command_n answ._n mr._n b._n be_v so_o enure_v to_o his_o spiteful_a language_n that_o my_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n and_o clear_v the_o word_n leu._n 25._o 41._o be_v term_v by_o he_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o distinction_n as_o if_o i_o answer_v god_n and_o not_o mr._n b._n but_o to_o the_o matter_n 1._o though_o servant_n active_o and_o passive_o may_v be_v both_o call_v servant_n as_o a_o slave_n buy_v with_o money_n but_o sick_a and_o weak_a who_o never_o do_v service_n actual_o may_v be_v call_v his_o lord_n servant_n because_o at_o his_o dispose_n yet_o not_o univocal_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o do_v actual_o service_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o in_o one_o respect_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o by_o be_v at_o his_o lord_n dispose_v for_o his_o lord_n to_o assign_v what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o propriety_n in_o he_o but_o also_o do_v service_n active_o for_o his_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n a_o servant_n of_o which_o the_o late_a be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o take_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n be_v principal_o from_o generation_n though_o analogical_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o adopt_a son_n have_v that_o title_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o suppose_v the_o term_n do_v univocal_o agree_v to_o both_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n the_o term_n servant_n of_o god_n passive_o take_v for_o one_o that_o do_v not_o voluntary_o any_o service_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v his_o teach_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v passive_o god_n servant_n except_o they_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v active_o such_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v that_o obedience_n what_o ever_o seem_v to_o mr._n b._n who_o imagination_n of_o i_o be_v still_o to_o the_o worst_a if_o i_o have_v find_v god_n call_v once_o infant_n disciple_n in_o the_o sense_n matth._n 28._o 19_o i_o shall_v quick_o have_v yield_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o active_a or_o passive_a disciple_n siâ—h_v i_o find_v the_o title_n give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v actual_a learner_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v call_v disciple_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o god_n servant_n for_o use_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o understand_a word_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o baptize_v only_a disciple_n that_o be_v actual_a learner_n and_o profess_v christ_n their_o master_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o christ_n word_n mark_v 16._o 16._o in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o by_o he_o that_o believe_v which_o he_o do_v matth._n 28._o 19_o by_o a_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o best_o understand_v christ_n precept_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o nor_o need_v there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a disciple_n in_o the_o command_n because_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v not_o use_v passive_o though_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o fiction_n and_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n that_o infant_n be_v here_o call_v servant_n passive_o only_a till_o he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n as_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v servant_n from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v infant_n the_o king_n subject_n or_o servant_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n only_o be_v it_o not_o foundation_n enough_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n if_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o and_o number_v they_o with_o his_o family_n of_o mere_a grace_n though_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o must_v be_v more_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v so_o as_o be_v destinate_a to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o relation_n before_o the_o service_n which_o be_v common_a with_o those_o man_n that_o buy_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o future_a service_n so_o eccl._n 2._o 7._o read_v it_o answ._n how_o egregious_o do_v mr._n b._n trifle_n who_o expect_v i_o shall_v prove_v who_o be_v but_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o common_a
sense_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o god_n active_o in_o obey_v his_o precept_n or_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o free_o and_o voluntary_o give_v service_n to_o god_n and_o do_v what_o he_o 〈…〉_z s_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o hear_v god_n precept_n and_o look_v i_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o for_o when_o i_o say_v inâ—â—â—ts_n be_v servant_n from_o god_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v no_o service_n mr._n b._n as_o if_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n puâ—s_v many_o importinent_a question_n to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o know_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o though_o more_o brief_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v god_n servant_n 1._o of_o right_n because_o god_n have_v a_o right_a propriety_n or_o perculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v other_o people_n 2._o passive_o so_o as_o that_o their_o body_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n not_o allow_v man_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o dispose_v of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o question_n may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o call_v as_o destinate_a to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o future_a i_o conceive_v not_o destination_n to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o future_a do_v not_o either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v give_v denomination_n to_o a_o servant_n as_o actual_o such_o noâ—_n do_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o to_o his_o question_n be_v infant_n the_o king_n subject_n or_o servant_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n only_o i_o answer_v yes_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o shall_v question_v his_o intellectual_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o fiction_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n that_o infant_n be_v here_o call_v servant_n passive_o only_a it_o seem_v prejudice_n against_o i_o make_v he_o count_v that_o a_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n in_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v current_n enough_o when_o it_o come_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o i_o there_o be_v more_o anger_n yet_o behind_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 6._o but_o the_o gross_a be_v yet_o behind_o as_o the_o worst_a error_n be_v still_o at_o last_o and_o the_o further_a a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o further_o he_o go_v amiss_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n t._n can_v possible_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v answ._n may_v i_o not_o take_v up_o the_o poet_n word_n tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la be_v mr._n b._n so_o waspish_a as_o to_o be_v still_o hum_v and_o buzz_v about_o my_o ear_n and_o sting_v i_o with_o his_o misrepresentation_n it_o be_v true_a to_o show_v that_o the_o term_n servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o instance_a in_o ps_n l._n 119._o 91._o where_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o my_o word_n as_o he_o himself_o print_v they_o be_v not_o infant_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n aâ—â—_n earth_n be_v yea_o i_o mention_v nabuchadnezzar_n call_v god_n servant_n jerem._n 43._o 10._o after_o the_o allegation_n of_o psal._n 119._o 91._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o it_o much_o less_o gross_a erour_n or_o gross_a of_o all_o but_o mr._n b._n ask_v placet_fw-la well!_o room_n for_o mr._n b._n let_v i_o a_o little_a reason_n this_o case_n say_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o heaven_n only_o passive_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v that_o good_a philosophy_n answ._n sith_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o in_o his_o reason_n or_o pose_v vein_n i_o shall_v enforce_v myself_o with_o what_o patience_n i_o can_v to_o read_v his_o child_a lecture_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o question_n though_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o at_o the_o dispute_n when_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o first_o and_o second_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o it_o be_v not_o good_a philosophy_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n only_o suffer_v and_o act_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n too_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v only_o passive_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v god_n will_v they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o when_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v god_n word_n psal._n 148._o 8._o they_o do_v act_n but_o not_o active_o obey_v god_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v what_o god_n counsel_v determine_v act_v 4_o 27_o 28._o yet_o be_v not_o active_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o passive_a the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v beside_o their_o intention_n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 43._o 10._o sennacherib_n isai_n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o joseph_n brethren_n shimei_n absolom_n etc._n etc._n be_v servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o heaven_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o join_v the_o earth_n with_o they_o which_o move_v not_o or_o rather_o in_o this_o passive_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n 2._o say_v he_o what_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o infant_n be_v both_o call_v god_n servant_n only_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n answ._n yes_o mr._n b._n be_v it_o the_o same_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o both_o answ._n no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n again_o mr._n b._n what_o if_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n for_o his_o suffering_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v when_o the_o use_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o unlike_a answ._n no_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n for_o his_o suffering_n i_o will_v call_v he_o a_o active_a servant_n of_o god_n not_o a_o passive_a for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v passive_a and_o divine_n call_v it_o passive_a obedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v passive_o that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o active_o out_o of_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a intention_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v the_o use_n and_o suffering_n never_o so_o unlike_a those_o person_n or_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fame_n sense_n passive_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffering_n or_o use_n accomplish_v god_n will_n without_o their_o intention_n and_o they_o active_a servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o use_n or_o suffering_n be_v with_o intention_n and_o consent_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o their_o use_n or_o suffering_n be_v much_o unlike_a but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v pose_v or_o chide_v i_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v say_v he_o as_o i_o think_v with_o mr._n â—_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n servant_n active_o and_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n active_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o the_o action_n be_v so_o unlike_a answ._n yes_o for_o i_o never_o take_v the_o identity_n of_o sense_n to_o presuppose_v necessary_o likeness_n in_o the_o action_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v when_o word_n signify_v a_o like_a meaning_n whatever_o likeness_n or_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o the_o predicate_a be_v attribute_v and_o i_o pity_v mr._n bs._n oscitancy_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o obvious_a thing_n but_o trouble_v other_o with_o such_o frivolous_a question_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o demand_n to_o be_v answer_v 3._o say_v mr._n b._n have_v not_o god_n prevent_v all_o these_o cavil_n by_o join_v parent_n and_o child_n together_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o say_v of_o parent_n and_o child_n both_o together_o they_o be_v my_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v only_o passive_a servant_n answ._n yes_o in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n before_o give_v and_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v prevent_v all_o mr._n bs._n cavil_v against_o this_o exposition_n even_o in_o that_o he_o join_v parent_n and_o child_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n servant_n of_o god_n together_o in_o the_o same_o title_n beside_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v it_o
as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n language_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n intend_v in_o all_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o and_o all_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n intend_v or_o express_v luke_n 9_o 48._o then_o what_o be_v express_v and_o intend_v matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o matth._n 10._o 42._o and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n 9_o 48._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o age_n nor_o the_o receive_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o infant_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o matth._n 10._o 42._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o it_o follow_v upon_o mr._n bs._n confession_n that_o some_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n since_o they_o all_o express_v and_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o mr._n bs._n own_o observation_n refuâ—es_v himself_o but_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v into_o his_o name_n answ._n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v will_v have_v this_o the_o sense_n whosoever_o receive_v to_o baptism_n in_o my_o name_n one_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o to_o baptism_n which_o shall_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grateful_a office_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o offend_a matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o despise_v v_o 10._o shall_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o it_o will_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grateful_a work_n for_o any_o person_n though_o no_o minister_n to_o receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a work_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o place_n name_v to_o be_v such_o a_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 5._o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n mark_v 9_o 41._o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10_o 42._o note_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o mr._n bs._n proof_n every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o yet_o uncalled_a who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 10._o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n exposition_n of_o these_o text_n to_o account_v infant_n disciple_n and_o what_o he_o collect_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o text_n be_v frivolous_a and_o self_n contradict_v so_o little_a worth_n the_o stand_n on_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v this_o sheet_n of_o his_o book_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n worth_a no_o more_o than_o a_o sheet_n that_o be_v make_v thur_n be_v piperisque_fw-la â—ucullus_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v but_o must_v add_v more_o of_o this_o frivolous_a stuff_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n infant_n can_v learn_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v disciple_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o 1._o they_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o their_o master_n as_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o the_o israelite_n buy_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n and_o school_n and_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n answ._n what_o privilege_n of_o christ_n family_n and_o school_n infant_n enjoy_v i_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v what_o ever_o protection_n provision_n rule_n care_n be_v for_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o profess_v learning_n of_o this_o lesson_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o of_o child_n may_v be_v say_v of_o slave_n buy_v with_o money_n they_o be_v all_o then_o with_o he_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o profess_a infidel_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v he_o devote_v to_o learning_n if_o they_o live_v however_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o master_n who_o can_v teach_v they_o hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o answ._n i_o may_v add_v they_o may_v cry_v as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n allege_v for_o their_o baptism_n and_o suck_v and_o smile_v and_o play_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o rigorous_a with_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n than_o you_o be_v with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o common_a to_o call_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o old_a and_o young_a by_o the_o name_n of_o mahometan_n or_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n answ._n what_o a_o pretty_a passage_n be_v this_o to_o set_v out_o a_o man_n as_o rigorous_a with_o christ_n who_o expound_v his_o word_n matth._n 28._o 19_o according_a to_o his_o constant_a language_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o allow_v not_o infant_n to_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o if_o christ_n forsooth_o do_v plead_v for_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o i_o be_v so_o stiff_a as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o think_v i_o will_v allow_v mahometan_n child_n to_o be_v call_v mahomet_n disciple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o why_o not_o then_o we_o and_o our_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n answ._n i_o confess_v i_o think_v the_o common_a use_n now_o be_v to_o call_v the_o turk_n young_a and_o old_a mahometan_n and_o in_o chorographical_a relation_n english_a french_a etc._n etc._n be_v call_v christian_a nation_n old_a and_o young_a term_a christian_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v to_o call_v infant_n either_o mahomet_n or_o christ_n disciple_n nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v this_o sway_v i_o at_o all_o to_o allow_v infant_n discipleship_n according_a to_o matth._n 28._o 19_o till_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o term_n disciple_n applicable_a to_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v show_v but_o mr._n b._n have_v more_o of_o this_o childish_a argue_v and_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o philosopher_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o disciple_n of_o that_o philosopher_n they_o be_v enter_v under_o he_o as_o their_o master_n for_o future_a teach_n be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o disciple_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n take_v a_o stipend_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o philosopher_n hire_v to_o teach_v a_o man_n and_o all_o his_o child_n even_o his_o infant_n child_n and_o count_v they_o disciple_n and_o enter_v they_o under_o he_o as_o their_o master_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o like_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o man_n of_o gotham_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n act_v by_o wise_a man_n in_o sober_a sadness_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n language_n but_o the_o pretty_a part_n of_o this_o comedy_n or_o poppet_n play_v of_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o behind_o 4._o say_v he_o and_o true_o i_o wonder_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v so_o currant_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o learning_n the_o mother_n be_v a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infant_n partly_o by_o her_o action_n and_o gesture_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n answ._n and_o why_o not_o by_o smile_n and_o kiss_n and_o whip_n but_o what_o then_o they_o can_v dishearten_v and_o take_v off_o from_o vice_n and_o teach_v they_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v still_v they_o from_o cry_v but_o how_o they_o can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o vice_n and_o teach_v they_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v it_o may_v be_v nurse_n may_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o mr._n b._n me_n think_v say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o infant_n less_o docible_a than_o some_o brute_n what_o do_v mr._n b._n mean_v by_o this_o do_v he_o think_v they_o that_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n allow_v brute_n to_o be_v disciple_n a_o parrot_n i_o think_v will_v soon_o learn_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o infant_n yet_o i_o think_v neither_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o
another_o be_v his_o speech_n about_o this_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o salve_n he_o add_v be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n substance_n may_v be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o apply_v the_o covenant_n the_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v or_o the_o spiritual_a part_n promise_v so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o apply_v the_o conant_n seal_n or_o assure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o man_n conscience_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v before_o and_o though_o circumcision_n have_v never_o thus_o apply_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 2000_o year_n before_o circumcision_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o any_o now_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v entire_a without_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o deprehend_v in_o mr._n m._n speech_n nothing_o but_o dictate_v and_o those_o very_a uncertain_a and_o confuse_a second_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n command_v about_o their_o sacrament_n bind_v we_o my_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o leasâ—_n particle_n or_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o practice_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o analogical_a nature_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v which_o he_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o express_v my_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v their_o general_a nature_n of_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n and_o end_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o mr._n m._n suppose_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v about_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n that_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n or_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v signify_v christ_n and_o seal_v spiritual_a grace_n these_o thing_n they_o have_v from_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o institution_n the_o nature_n essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a invariable_a and_o so_o come_v not_o under_o command_n which_o reach_v only_o to_o thing_n contingent_a that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o be_v do_v do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n command_n to_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a live_a body_n or_o whiteness_n a_o visible_a quality_n or_o fatherhood_n a_o relation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v sacrament_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v himself_o for_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n by_o he_o all_o command_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v what_o the_o person_n command_v shall_v do_v and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o particular_n not_o of_o general_n for_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la singularium_fw-la action_n be_v of_o singular_a person_n and_o thing_n though_o god_n may_v command_v man_n to_o think_v or_o acknowledge_v sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o command_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o have_v this_o general_a end_n or_o use_v to_o seal_v or_o signify_v christ_n and_o spititual_a grace_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o they_o such_o command_v as_o mr._n m._n imagine_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o dream_v of_o his_o brain_n second_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o conceit_n that_o such_o command_n bind_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n for_o to_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o such_o imagine_a command_n do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v bind_v at_o all_o three_o when_o mr._n m._n confess_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o ritual_a part_n or_o any_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o about_o ritual_n be_v quite_o abrogate_a for_o all_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o command_n about_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o about_o a_o ritual_a part_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o imagine_v a_o command_n about_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chamier_n panstr_n cathol_n tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 9_o argue_v against_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n that_o dream_v of_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o have_v no_o determine_a ceremony_n speak_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la institutum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la nulla_fw-la determinata_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quis_fw-la capiat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la institui_fw-la et_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la non_fw-la determinari_fw-la aequè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocem_fw-la nullam_fw-la protulisse_fw-la nam_fw-la aequè_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la et_fw-la vox_fw-la loqisutionis_fw-la four_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o command_n about_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n bind_v we_o though_o every_o particle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ritual_a part_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v mr._n m._n intent_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o command_n of_o seal_v infant_n with_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o force_n binds_z but_o to_o seal_v infant_n with_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o force_n be_v not_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o after_o seal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o initiate_a but_o after_o his_o own_o dictate_v of_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o so_o mr._n m._n principle_n serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n three_o i_o argue_v thus_o examen_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 8._o if_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n from_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n conceive_v by_o we_o between_o two_o ordinance_n whereof_o one_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o without_o any_o institution_n gather_v by_o precept_n or_o apostolical_a example_n than_o a_o certain_a rule_n may_v be_v set_v down_o from_o god_n word_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o his_o conceive_a parity_n of_o reason_n equity_n or_o analogy_n and_o where_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o book_n be_v entitle_v grallâ—_n if_o christian_n must_v measure_v their_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o either_o they_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o that_o some_o o_o oedipus_n resolve_v this_o riddle_n hitherto_o not_o resolve_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v moral_a and_o imitable_a in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o but_o out_o of_o god_n word_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o resolve_v we_o how_o far_o we_o must_v or_o may_v not_o go_v in_o this_o conceive_a parity_n of_o reason_n equity_n or_o analogy_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evince_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n right_o guide_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o provoke_v those_o analogist_n that_o determine_v from_o the_o command_v about_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o usage_n what_o must_v be_v do_v or_o may_v not_o be_v do_v about_o the_o mere_a positive_a worship_n and_o church-order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o jar_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o elder_n in_o new_a england_n mr._n hooker_n beside_o mr._n â—irmin_n mr._n bartlet_n
of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o narration_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o penitent_a believer_n then_o baptise_a but_o mr._n b._n plead_v thus_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v here_o call_v disciple_n that_o be_v only_o they_o at_o age_n i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v but_o some_o only_a who_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v conclude_v against_o that_o be_v those_o of_o age_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o lay_v the_o yoke_n on_o none_o but_o disciple_n and_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v or_o this_o synod_n all_o infant_n may_v be_v circumcise_v still_o which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n when_o the_o very_a business_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v to_o decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o express_v by_o mr._n m._n thus_o all_o they_n upon_o who_o neck_n those_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v call_v disciple_n because_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v by_o their_o teach_n put_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n even_o on_o unconvert_v jew_n who_o be_v no_o disciple_n yea_o upon_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o hold_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n if_o it_o be_v universal_a all_o those_o on_o who_o neck_n the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n mention_v act_n 15._o 10._o be_v disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o that_o the_o person_n express_v act_n 15._o 10._o on_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n be_v disciple_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n on_o none_o other_o than_o be_v there_o express_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o tho_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o express_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v nor_o do_v that_o imaginary_a gross_a absurdity_n follow_v which_o mr._n b._n will_v fasten_v on_o this_o denial_n of_o his_o major_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n letter_n both_o v_o 24._o condemn_v the_o false_a teacher_n doctrine_n and_o v_o 28._o 29._o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v plain_a pasage_n exempt_n old_a and_o young_a from_o circumcision_n though_o v_o 10._o be_v leave_v out_o 2._o even_o in_o that_o v_o 10._o peter_n reprove_v their_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o age_a he_o do_v determine_v parent_n not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n against_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n as_o a_o canon_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v a_o law_n against_o their_o wife_n live_v with_o they_o and_o the_o conclude_v against_o a_o practice_n in_o some_o upon_o a_o common_a reason_n to_o other_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n as_o the_o apostle_n determination_n act_v 6._o 2._o be_v a_o determination_n against_o the_o like_a in_o other_o but_o however_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o some_o perhaps_o will_v yield_v his_o minor_a yet_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n he_o make_v i_o with_o other_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o accuse_v my_o own_o child_n as_o no_o disciple_n when_o god_n say_v the_o contrary_a o_fw-la utinam_fw-la act_n 15._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a trifler_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a he_o thus_o argue_v i_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o infant_n also_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v infant_n also_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n than_o it_o be_v infant_n also_o on_o who_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v infant_n also_o who_o they_o will_v have_v have_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n mr._n t._n deny_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v the_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o be_v mr._n t._n of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n exam._n p._n 101._o answ._n 1._o shall_v the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o they_o be_v infant_n also_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o father_n circumcise_a they_o only_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n tho_o circumcision_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o yoke_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o i_o know_v but_o as_o command_v nor_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n but_o as_o teach_v and_o yield_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n mr._n bs._n word_n have_v that_o it_o be_v infant_n also_o who_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o one_o of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v they_o circumcise_a have_v this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v engage_v or_o that_o they_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o a_o necessary_a command_n and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v if_o i_o do_v say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v the_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o rather_o have_v say_v it_o be_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o because_o mr._n bs._n expression_n be_v dubious_a or_o nonsense_n and_o that_o which_o he_o main_o bend_v himself_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v put_v on_o disciple_n for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o expound_v disciple_n of_o infant_n but_o circumcision_n in_o act_n or_o act_v on_o the_o flesh_n though_o as_o a_o blind_a he_o add_v those_o word_n as_o necessary_a and_o engage_v to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o if_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o indeed_o he_o himself_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n prove_v only_o they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o circumcise_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o circumcise_v under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n or_o respect_n as_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n but_o if_o he_o put_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o also_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o by_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o have_v i_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o deny_v it_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v though_o i_o have_v grant_v he_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o yoke_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v have_v the_o infant_n circumcise_v they_o be_v those_o also_o on_o who_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n for_o they_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n on_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v only_o the_o circumcise_n the_o parent_n though_o they_o will_v have_v also_o the_o infant_n circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o give_v that_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o mr._n bs._n consequence_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o abundant_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o foolish_o magnify_a dispute_n i_o will_v engage_v with_o he_o even_o upon_o that_o point_n also_o and_o to_o clear_v my_o meaning_n it_o be_v
bare_o circumcision_n act_v on_o infant_n and_o consequent_o they_o not_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o which_o conceit_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o mr._n bs._n own_o argument_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o this_o synod_n do_v decree_n against_o and_o peter_n here_o speak_v against_o that_o be_v the_o yoke_n here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v circumcision_n as_o needful_a and_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o this_o synod_n decree_v against_o and_o peter_n here_o speak_v against_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v the_o yoke_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o the_o three_o verse_n before_o name_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o decree_n against_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o major_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o text_n be_v here_o which_o seem_v apparent_o to_o i_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n answ._n all_o this_o may_v be_v just_o retort_v that_o which_o this_o synod_n do_v decree_n against_o and_o peter_n here_o speak_v against_o that_o be_v the_o yoke_n here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o circumcision_n as_o act_v on_o infant_n but_o circumcision_n as_o teach_v the_o command_n doctrine_n obligation_n necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o opinion_n of_o that_o necessity_n urge_v on_o disciple_n by_o teach_v which_o this_o synod_n decree_v against_o and_o peter_n here_o speak_v against_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n command_n obligation_n necessity_n opinion_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n urge_v on_o person_n teach_v be_v the_o yoke_n &_o not_o bare_o circumcision_n as_o act_v on_o infant_n by_o parent_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n before_o name_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o decree_n against_o the_o command_n doctrine_n obligation_n necessity_n opinion_n of_o circumcision_n and_o and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o text_n be_v here_o which_o seem_v apparent_o to_o i_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n but_o he_o add_v of_o i_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n decree_v against_o circumcision_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o not_o express_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o direct_o and_o express_o decree_v against_o and_o peter_n speak_v against_o be_v not_o the_o yoke_n itself_o but_o the_o put_v the_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o teach_v answ._n that_o which_o the_o synod_n decree_v against_o and_o peter_n speak_v against_o i_o say_v be_v not_o bare_o circumcision_n as_o act_v on_o infant_n noâ—_n circumcision_n act_v on_o infant_n immediate_o but_o the_o command_n doctrine_n obligation_n necessity_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n circumcision_n which_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o yoke_n and_o what_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n be_v have_v already_o be_v often_o show_v but_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequent_o do_v they_o decree_v against_o the_o circumcise_n of_o any_o but_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o those_o disciple_n answer_n that_o which_o peter_n speak_v against_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n v_o 10._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v express_o 1._o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n practice_n v_o 24._o 2._o a_o release_n to_o gentile_a disciple_n of_o other_o command_v call_v barden_n save_v only_o some_o except_v v_o 28_o 29._o act_n 21._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o decree_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o free_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o circumcise_n of_o none_o but_o disciple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o the_o release_n of_o burden_n to_o any_o but_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o release_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v withal_o by_o plain_a consequence_n free_v the_o child_n from_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n no_o disciple_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o the_o text_n express_v actual_a circumcision_n three_o time_n over_o answ._n and_o it_o express_v also_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o yoke_n act_v 15._o 10._o be_v the_o actual_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v on_o infant_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o 28_o 29._o v._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o direct_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v decree_v against_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o their_o practice_n be_v the_o thing_n decree_v upon_o express_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n though_o that_o be_v imply_v they_o do_v not_o say_v we_o do_v not_o decree_v that_o they_o preach_v so_o no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o mr._n bs._n speech_n seem_v to_o enterfer_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o direct_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v here_o decree_v against_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v be_v direct_o decree_v against_o though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o present_o he_o bid_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v decree_v upon_o express_o though_o that_o be_v imply_v yet_o by_o direct_o and_o express_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o 2._o what_o if_o v_o â—8_o 29._o decree_n not_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v decree_v against_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o decree_v upon_o v_o 28_o 29._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v against_o v_o 24._o 4._o though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o decree_v that_o they_o preach_v so_o no_o more_o yet_o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o express_a decree_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n v_o 1._o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o sense_n no_o doubt_n with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o yoke_n no_o great_a burden_n or_o yoke_n and_o can_v any_o impartial_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o only_a chief_a question_n here_o debate_v and_o determine_v be_v whether_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v any_o more_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o not_o rather_o whether_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n answ._n if_o the_o burden_n and_o yoke_n be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n for_o the_o burden_n v_o 28._o be_v call_v command_v v._n 24_o and_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o false_a teacher_n say_v to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n v._n 5._o and_o by_o burden_n elsewhere_o be_v mean_v command_v oâ—_n doctrine_n or_o doctrinal_a command_n matth._n 23_o 4._o luke_n 11._o 46._o reuâ—l_v 2._o 24._o now_o command_n be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o 2._o if_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o yoke_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o urge_v to_o practice_v but_o to_o suffer_v special_o take_v in_o what_o mr._n b._n before_o say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o yoke_n and_o to_o his_o question_n i_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n doctrine_n and_o the_o disciple_n practice_n be_v both_o in_o question_n and_o
not_o yet_o that_o which_o alone_o denominate_v disciple_n if_o his_o disjunction_n be_v good_a he_o shall_v prove_v that_o capacity_n of_o a_o title_n or_o god_n intention_n of_o show_v mercy_n without_o actual_a learning_n or_o profess_v christ_n be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o person_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o expositor_n of_o matth._n 28._o 29._o that_o i_o be_o now_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o height_n of_o impudence_n after_o so_o evident_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o follow_v mr._n b._n in_o his_o vagary_n 1._o if_o infant_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n for_o as_o they_o signify_v here_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o capacity_n requisite_a to_o both_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o servant_n than_o to_o a_o disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n servant_n this_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o do_v call_v they_o his_o servant_n levit._n 25._o 41._o 42._o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o let_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o and_o his_o child_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o they_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o infant_n be_v here_o include_v among_o his_o child_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o quick_o recall_v it_o be_v not_o here_o then_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v noâ—_n receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v say_v they_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a answer_n for_o their_o capacity_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o infant_n than_o be_v like_o infant_n now_o answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o term_n servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o jer._n 43._o 10._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 119._o 91._o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o rom._n 6._o 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o mean_v by_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n voluntary_o obey_v the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o visible_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o his_o dictate_v that_o either_o act_n 15._o 10._o or_o matth._n 28._o 19_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o denote_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o if_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o term_n be_v not_o reciprocal_a and_o his_o consequence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o infirm_a as_o for_o his_o minor_a it_o be_v deny_v understand_v it_o of_o capacity_n of_o infant_n while_o infant_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o of_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o sense_n use_v rom._n 6_o 16._o in_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o text_n levit._n 25._o 41_o 42._o though_o it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a or_o obscure_a in_o it_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o sense_n equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for._n 1._o the_o passage_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o hebrew_n as_o exod._n 21._o 2._o be_v express_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v it_o 1._o from_o v_o 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v servant_n they_o be_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o be_v two_o discriminate_a note_n difference_v they_o from_o other_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n descend_v from_o jacob_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o god_n 2._o v._n 44._o 45._o do_v explain_v it_o where_o god_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v bondslave_n of_o the_o 8._o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o do_v sojourn_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o 2._o such_o a_o one_o child_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v yea_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 42._o cit_v maimony_n resolve_v that_o a_o israelite_n child_n beget_v on_o a_o canaanitish_a bondwoman_n be_v but_o canaanites_n in_o every_o respect_n not_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v 2._o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o infant_n but_o also_o of_o parent_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n or_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o even_o the_o woâ—st_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 3._o diodati_n express_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o leu._n 25._o 42_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v his_o therefore_o they_o be_v there_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o not_o as_o man_n will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v who_o have_v right_a to_o they_o by_o his_o purchase_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n not_o out_o of_o any_o either_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n or_o peculiar_a right_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o hebrew_n which_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o believer_n or_o their_o child_n or_o other_o nation_n not_o join_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o trifle_n as_o a_o man_n that_o superficial_o look_v over_o a_o text_n when_o he_o talk_v so_o vain_o as_o he_o do_v of_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o god_n mind_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n or_o no._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o capacity_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o for_o though_o infant_n than_o be_v like_o infant_n now_o yet_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o but_o he_o go_v on_o may_v i_o not_o make_v this_o a_o three_o argument_n of_o itself_o if_o god_n call_v infant_n his_o servant_n though_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o so_o too_o for_o we_o may_v speak_v as_o god_n do_v but_o god_n do_v call_v they_o so_o therefore_o we_o may_v answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v he_o may_v call_v hebrew_n infant_n god_n servant_n in_o the_o sense_n mean_v leu._n 25._o 41._o but_o if_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o gentile-believer_n servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o he_o must_v bring_v better_a warrant_n than_o that_o text_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v deny_v it_o slight_v his_o vain_a censure_n of_o a_o forestall_a mind_n and_o conceive_v rather_o it_o verisy_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o man_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n tink_v again_o say_v mr._n b._n
if_o god_n call_v infant_n his_o servant_n though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a at_o present_a of_o do_v he_o service_n than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o disciple_n though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o learning_n but_o god_n do_v so_o call_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o god_n call_v infant_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o then_o i_o confess_v infant_n may_v be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n but_o not_o if_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o leu._n 25._o 41._o mr._n b._n go_v on_o have_v he_o a_o good_a wit_n now_o or_o a_o bad_a mind_n that_o can_v raise_v a_o dust_n for_o the_o darken_n of_o so_o express_v and_o plain_a a_o text_n and_o yet_o still_o call_v for_o scripture_n proof_n i_o will_v deal_v faithful_o in_o tell_v you_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o that_o upon_o deliberation_n in_o his_o sermon_n after_o the_o dispute_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o servant_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr â—ure_n &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la 2._o between_o servant_n active_o and_o passive_o and_o say_v that_o here_o the_o term_n servant_n be_v mean_v passive_o and_o not_o active_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n use_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n here_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v psalm_n 119._o 89_o 90._o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n be_v they_o therefore_o disciple_n say_v he_o what_o ridiculous_a argue_v be_v this_o so_o mr._n t._n o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o time_n before_o engagement_n in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n have_v benumb_v they_o and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o we_o i_o know_v shallow_a brain_n be_v uncapable_a to_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o silly_a answer_n they_o go_v that_o way_n as_o their_o affection_n do_v bias_n they_o their_o approbation_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o answer_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o let_v any_o man_n of_o a_o tolerable_a understanding_n and_o conscience_n not_o sear_v but_o weigh-serious_o this_o answer_n and_o i_o dare_v warrant_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o must_v be_v underpropt_v by_o such_o palpable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n answ._n i_o loathe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o base_a insinuation_n far_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_n brother_n or_o a_o ingenuous_a scholar_n but_o that_o thereby_o mr._n b._n have_v more_o prevail_v to_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o maintain_v than_o by_o any_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n forbid_v i_o to_o put_v the_o worst_a construction_n on_o thing_n i_o see_v so_o much_o as_o may_v move_v i_o to_o retort_v upon_o himself_o his_o insinuation_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o bad_a mind_n and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o that_o i_o darken_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a a_o text_n and_o so_o palpable_o abuse_v scripture_n because_o of_o my_o answer_n about_o this_o text._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n nor_o impute_v to_o he_o a_o shallow_a brain_n i_o wish_v his_o judgement_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o fancy_n &_o that_o with_o his_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n he_o have_v more_o considerateness_n in_o his_o determination_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v much_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o labour_n than_o it_o have_v nor_o will_v his_o polemic_a write_n especial_o have_v so_o many_o crudity_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v as_o for_o this_o present_a business_n i_o think_v that_o intemperate_a zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a have_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o show_v much_o want_n both_o of_o ingenuity_n of_o spirit_n and_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v in_o other_o write_n and_o that_o however_o he_o do_v often_o pretend_v love_n to_o i_o yet_o his_o gall_n do_v so_o overflow_v when_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v aright_o interpretation_n of_o what_o i_o do_v nor_o of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o in_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 4._o that_o what_o be_v say_v levit._n 25._o 41._o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o child_n it_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o hebrew_a child_n to_o this_o in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 182._o 248._o he_o tell_v i_o 1._o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v infant_n and_o our_o dispute_n you_o know_v be_v of_o the_o species_n answ._n the_o jew_n infant_n be_v infant_n its_o true_a and_o so_o be_v the_o canaanite_n infant_n yet_o not_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o levit._n 25._o 41_o be_v mean_v 2._o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v first_o manage_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n m._n nor_o as_o it_o be_v by_o mr._n b_n first_o argument_n borught_v to_o a_o issue_n of_o the_o species_n whether_o any_o infant_n indefinite_o or_o any_o one_o infant_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v call_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o who_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n however_o he_o make_v his_o position_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o whatever_o his_o position_n be_v yet_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o kederminster_n be_v that_o god_n say_v our_o child_n be_v god_n servant_n which_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o perculiar_a to_o they_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o previlege_n be_v great_a than_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v confess_v god_n show_v more_o mercy_n to_o our_o child_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o every_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o our_o child_n must_v have_v such_o privilege_n of_o continuance_n in_o office_n inheritance_n &_o c._n as_o they_o have_v that_o what_o be_v say_v levit._n 25._o 41._o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o age_n to_o make_v they_o uncapable_a or_o else_o the_o jew_n infant_n will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a answ._n it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o age_n to_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o levit._n 25._o 41._o but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n servant_n ordinary_o as_o the_o title_n be_v use_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o say_v he_o how_o have_v the_o believe_a jew_n lose_v this_o privilege_n or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n 1._o this_o privilege_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n while_o it_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o dissolve_v the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o national_a policy_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o say_v he_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o servant_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o servant_n as_o to_o be_v visible_a church-menbers_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contest_v for_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o moses_n disciple_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v among_o christ_n disciple_n or_o christian_n as_o moses_n disciple_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v christ_n disciple_n answ._n the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n nor_o moses_n diciple_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o where_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v show_v but_o to_o the_o distinction_n i_o use_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o antidote_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o use_v both_o distinction_n and_o they_o be_v usual_a in_o school_n the_o former_a be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a annot_n on_o deut._n 22._o 24._o the_o late_a be_v common_a in_o the_o difference_v of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n conversion_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 81._o distinguish_v of_o be_v
natural_a fool_n yea_o the_o mostungodly_a profess_a unbeliever_n must_v be_v subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o church_n because_o such_o be_v subject_n of_o human_a kingdom_n i_o have_v see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o and_o see_v nothing_o there_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n there_o mean_v but_o what_o be_v willing_a which_o infant_n have_v not_o except_o by_o extraordinary_a operation_n unknown_a infant_n whether_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v christ_n subject_n passive_o or_o active_o by_o extraordinary_a secret_a invisible_a and_o unknown_a operation_n but_o not_o active_o visible_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n b._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o visible_a church_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o argument_n infant_n be_v disciple_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v show_v the_o like_a mercy_n now_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o john_n 9_o 28._o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o jesus_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v and_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o text_n mention_n none_o as_o moses_n disciple_n but_o person_n of_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o prove_v some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v this_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o child_n receive_v as_o disciple_n than_o they_o be_v disciple_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o such_o receive_v as_o disciple_n therefore_o some_o such_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o compare_v which_o matth._n 18._o 5._o and_o mark_v 9_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o child_n himself_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o name_n now_o that_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o as_o a_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o which_o in_o luke_n be_v call_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v express_v in_o mark_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o matthew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n though_o some_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o infant_n some_o of_o other_o yet_o compare_v they_o plain_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n language_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n intend_v in_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o receive_v child_n in_o his_o name_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o disciple_n i_o know_v some_o frivolous_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n hence_o remain_v as_o good_a as_o unanswered_a answ._n what_o mr._n blake_n allege_v in_o his_o birth_n privilege_n p._n 21_o about_o these_o text_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 134._o and_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 5._o be_v refell_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 145_o 146_o all_o which_o i_o have_v review_v with_o what_o mr._n blake_n refer_v to_o in_o his_o repulse_v of_o mr._n blackwood_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o find_v wherein_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o postscript_n be_v deficient_a and_o therefore_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v by_o mr._n bs._n vain_a talk_n that_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n hence_o remain_v as_o good_a as_o unanswered_a and_o do_v conceive_v it_o more_o abundant_o answer_v than_o such_o a_o far-fetched_a argument_n deserve_v yet_o mr._n b._n bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 414._o say_v he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n of_o my_o apology_n pag._n 145._o because_o mr._n b._n have_v here_o do_v it_o for_o he_o now_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n he_o say_v i_o know_v some_o frrivolous_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o answer_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o worth_a stand_v on_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v 1._o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o child_n be_v disciple_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o some_o such_o in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n other_o than_o by_o some_o child_n in_o the_o major_a now_o some_o infant_n and_o some_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o middle_a term_n receive_v as_o disciple_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o thus_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o receive_v as_o be_v disciple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a understand_v of_o some_o infant_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o be_v give_v to_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v grant_v the_o minor_a and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a though_o i_o think_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n of_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o fellow_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 47._o do_v not_o note_v a_o infant_n always_o for_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n though_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n mark_v 5._o 41_o 42._o and_o yet_o that_o age_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n seldom_o be_v child_n of_o that_o age_n ambitious_a though_o they_o be_v impatient_a and_o that_o the_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o infant_n but_o a_o person_n of_o some_o year_n be_v make_v probable_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o or_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2._o beza_n say_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o little_a child_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o matth._n 18._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o such_o little_a child_n and_o mark_v 9_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o such_o child_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v allow_v as_o the_o copy_n now_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 26._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o one_o so_o qualify_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o turn_n away_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translator_n well_o render_v it_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o like_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 14_o 15_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o grotius_n in_o luc._n 9_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la apud_fw-la matthaeum_n quomodo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la syrus_n interpretatur_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n thus_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 48._o must_v be_v expound_v of_o this_o little_a child_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o one_o individual_a little_a child_n and_o no_o other_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a and_o so_o note_v a_o demonstrative_a individual_a as_o logician_n speak_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o the_o child_n himself_o as_o mr._n b._n observe_v but_o even_o that_o
particular_a little_a child_n then_o present_a and_o it_o will_v only_o import_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_a to_o that_o little_a child_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n there_o and_o other_o place_n matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o to_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n though_o he_o be_v as_o mean_v and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o this_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v present_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o show_v that_o by_o this_o or_o such_o a_o little_a child_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o you_o though_o as_o mean_v as_o this_o little_a child_n or_o such_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v i_o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o parallel_a place_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o little_a child_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n much_o less_o a_o infant_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o little_a child_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n for_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n presuppose_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o john_n 5._o 43._o 2_o john_n 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o profess_v christ_n name_n or_o preach_v or_o act_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o luke_n 9_o 48._o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o phrase_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n send_v by_o i_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o very_a next_o v._n 49._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v take_v occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n from_o christ_n word_n master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o understand_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o act_v or_o speak_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n in_o my_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v matth._n 7_o 22._o &_o 21._o 9_o &_o 23._o 39_o &_o 24._o 5._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o mr._n bs._n parallel_n place_n mark_v 9_o 37_o 41._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mark_n set_v down_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o their_o contention_n for_o pre-eminence_n which_o luke_n do_v and_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 37._o and_o there_o express_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o little_a one_o then_o set_v before_o they_o but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o mean_a as_o such_o a_o little_a one_o and_o v_o 39_o expound_v in_o my_o name_n of_o act_n in_o my_o name_n and_o v_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v you_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n or_o act_v for_o christ_n which_o show_v v_o 37._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n but_o such_o as_o do_v act_n for_o christ_n though_o mean_a as_o little_a child_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 10._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 2._o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o little_a child_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n for_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n it_o be_v 1._o by_o hear_v luke_n 10._o 16._o 2._o by_o entertain_v upon_o travayl_n as_o luke_n 9_o 52_o 53._o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o mark_v 9_o 41._o by_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o be_v no_o small_a kindness_n to_o a_o traveler_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o hot_a country_n but_o what_o kindness_n have_v this_o be_v to_o a_o little_a child_n in_o age_n as_o a_o infant_n that_o travayl_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o receive_v be_v express_v matth._n 10._o 14._o mark_v 6._o 11._o by_o not_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v their_o word_n so_o the_o new_a annot._n on_o matth._n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o that_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n willing_o and_o entertain_v you_o which_o receive_v agree_v not_o to_o infant_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v such_o a_o blessing_n assure_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 3._o the_o reward_n annex_v to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v after_o mr._n bs._n silly_a conceit_n the_o receive_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v it_o for_o then_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o every_o poor_a presbyter_n or_o curate_n how_o ill_o manner_v soever_o he_o be_v the_o baptise_v that_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o defend_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n on_o a_o infant_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o a_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o mean_v luke_n 9_o 48._o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a child_n there_o mean_v for_o mr._n b._n himself_o compare_v that_o speech_n in_o luke_n with_o the_o like_a matth._n 18._o 5._o now_o such_o a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 5._o be_v express_v v._n 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o not_o as_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n pag._n 117._o fond_o conceive_v without_o any_o other_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o beside_o himself_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o supply_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o scandalize_a to_o be_v of_o infant_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o little_a infant_n be_v those_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n v_o 10._o the_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 6._o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n matth._n 25._o 40._o answer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v_o 3._o one_o that_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n v_o 4._o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n which_o it_o be_v mere_a dotage_n to_o expound_v of_o little_a infant_n again_o mr._n b._n refer_v to_o matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o there_o the_o little_a child_n receive_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n hereto_o i_o add_v the_o expression_n of_o many_o writer_n piscator_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n blake_n refer_v analys_n luc._n 9_o 48._o innuit_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la â—rga_fw-la demissos_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o exemplo_fw-la pueruli_fw-la praesentis_fw-la schol._n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o credit_n beza_n annot_n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o puerulum_fw-la talem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la demiâ—tâ—ntem_fw-la ut_fw-la pverum_fw-la referat_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la de_fw-la pveris_fw-la agit_fw-fr parâ—â—s_n in_o matth._n 18._o 5._o dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la susceperit_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la paruâ—lis_fw-la talibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la pveri_fw-la instar_fw-la humiliatum_fw-la diodati_n on_o matth._n 18._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n new_a annot._n in_o matth._n 10._o 42._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o new_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n on_o matth_n 18._o 5._o one_o like_o such_o a_o child_n in_o the_o quality_n before_o mention_v mr._n b._n himself_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o infant_n some_o of_o other_o yet_o say_v â—e_n compare_v they_o plain_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o
they_o run_v into_o wild_a fancy_n as_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n bs._n hold_v be_v in_o his_o parenthesis_n against_o which_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n of_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o a_o person_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v right_o admit_v into_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v this_o luke_n 18._o 16._o be_v a_o stand_a commandment_n but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v on_o mr._n bs._n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o mr._n bs._n write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o if_o so_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o neither_o to_o observe_v this_o command_n after_o this_o time_n nor_o to_o have_v record_v any_o act_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o command_n 3._o that_o chist_n speech_n be_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n and_o not_o of_o these_o individual_n only_o 1._o be_v say_v without_o proof_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o suffer_v these_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o because_o as_o paedobaptist_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n injunction_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o infant_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o individual_n only_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o if_o after_o that_o time_n other_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o mark_v 10._o 14_o have_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n person_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o and_o not_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o jacob_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o such_o but_o say_v mr._n b._n here_o they_o have_v two_o cavil_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o such_o be_v mean_v such_o for_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v so_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o answ._n mr._n bs._n censure_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v as_o cavil_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o his_o dispute_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a for_o the_o very_a word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o that_o sense_n i_o give_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o plain_o expound_v wherein_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_o child_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o i_o that_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bless_v but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o their_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n blessing_n nor_o do_v i_o allow_v mr._n bs._n consequence_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o property_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o child_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o bless_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o then_o little_a child_n have_v those_o property_n for_o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o teachableness_n and_o humility_n in_o little_a child_n in_o other_o respect_n which_o other_o man_n imitate_v and_o express_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o become_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n do_v christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n only_o and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o say_v he_o not_o in_o general_n to_o such_o even_o to_o such_o as_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v any_o for_o a_o mere_a emblem_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n as_o emblem_n of_o humility_n and_o innocency_n if_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extensive_a sense_n till_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o necessitate_v i_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o such_o both_o of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o age_n who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o word_n to_o such_o be_v not_o rather_o inclusive_a as_o to_o they_o than_o exclusive_a if_o i_o love_v humble_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o servant_n keep_v they_o from_o my_o house_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o if_o i_o chide_v they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o such_o who_o will_v so_o interpret_v this_o speech_n as_o to_o think_v i_o will_v exclude_v they_o while_o i_o command_v their_o admittance_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v other_o humble_a one_o and_o not_o these_o answ._n do_v mr._n b._n say_v to_o such_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o age_n only_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o every_o infant_n whether_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v say_v as_o i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v truth_n that_o 1._o to_o those_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n or_o elect_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o infant_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n or_o elect_v 3._o and_o for_o other_o person_n that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o such_o be_v mean_v also_o person_n of_o age_n like_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 4._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v in_o mr._n b._n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o my_o plain_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a expositor_n as_o beza_n annot._n ad_fw-la matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quales_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nempe_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o i_o &_o demissè_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la senâ—ientes_fw-la confer_v supra_fw-la c._n 18._o 2._o &_o seq_n that_o i_o omit_v other_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v they_o or_o bless_v the_o little_a one_o for_o a_o mere_a emblem_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n with_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n as_o emblem_n of_o humility_n and_o though_o mr._n bs._n rule_n may_v be_v question_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extensive_a sense_n till_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o necessitate_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o yet_o i_o gainsay_v it_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o such_o
to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o phrase_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o find_v diverse_o use_v matth._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o matth._n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v only_o true_a of_o jew_n infant_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a of_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v visible_o such_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v mr._n bl._n add_v somewhat_o more_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o he_o say_v the_o particle_n such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o qualification_n that_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o these_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n have_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v sheep_n and_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n not_o proud_a nor_o revengeful_a answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o be_v so_o expound_v such_o note_n other_o than_o the_o infant_n to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a positive_o as_o infant_n be_v negative_o and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o dove_n or_o sheep_n yet_o infant_n may_v be_v include_v as_o beza_n do_v annot_n in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n own_o word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o where_o of_o such_o v_o 14._o be_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n v._n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o 5._o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n reason_v of_o force_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o hinder_v infant_n and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n understand_v in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o admission_n of_o their_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o growth_n their_o littleness_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o just_a impedinent_n and_o which_o occasion_v their_o reproof_n ergo._fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o of_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n only_o not_o of_o quality_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quantity_n be_v mean_v not_o quality_n for_o in_o those_o word_n only_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n admission_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v good_a if_o by_o such_o be_n mean_v likeness_n in_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o agreement_n in_o quantity_n and_o for_o mr._n bls._n paraphrase_n it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v no_o need_n of_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_n be_v after_o his_o model_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o mr._n bl._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o on_o this_o hinge_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v he_o say_v i_o have_v six_o exception_n against_o the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v hunt_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v to_o find_v sâ—m_n shelter_v there_o but_o this_o be_v his_o figment_n for_o though_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n express_v some_o only_a as_o doubtful_a and_o let_v pass_v other_o for_o more_o ample_a conviction_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o vain_a argue_v call_v false_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n by_o pae_v baptist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relinquish_v one_o of_o the_o exception_n much_o less_o have_v be_v hunt_v from_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n after_o his_o pedant_n que_fw-fr fashion_n talk_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o he_o first_o say_v that_o all_o hang_v not_o on_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o order_n for_o admission_n of_o these_o infant_n on_o which_o we_o can_v build_v our_o conclusion_n and_o then_o bring_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o reply_n to_o this_o yet_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 91._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n none_o that_o be_v intere_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deny_v a_o admission_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n but_o infant_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v admission_n by_o baptism_n the_o hinge_n do_v turn_v on_o this_o point_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a of_o that_o argument_n mr._n blake_n add_v second_o for_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o force_v in_o they_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v mark_v 10._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v v_o 15._o and_o luke_n 18._o 16._o as_o v_o 17._o and_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o those_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n apol._n pag._n 150._o this_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o carry_v more_o colour_n than_o usual_o be_v fouâ—d_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o in_o christ_n argumentation_n and_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o application_n as_o in_o a_o place_n much_o parallel_n i_o shall_v show_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2._o there_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n reproof_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o reason_n v._n 2_o as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v christ_n assertion_n confirm_v his_o reproof_n v_o 14_o and_o his_o application_n v_o 15._o now_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n be_v take_v more_o large_o than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o reason_n a_o visible_a saint_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o second_o visible_a saint_n may_v judge_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v judge_n angel_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o infant_n have_v their_o present_a title_n to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o man_n qualify_v as_o infant_n shall_v only_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n answ._n i_o see_v mr._n bl._n so_o pertinacious_a in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v cedere_fw-la nescius_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o dictate_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a he_o deny_v not_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o postscript_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o proud_a person_n enter_v therein_o as_o simon_n magus_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conclusive_a and_o therefore_o must_v deny_v the_o major_a but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n whence_o the_o argument_n arise_v the_o same_o estate_n be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v_o 15._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o of_o little_a child_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o the_o same_o estate_n the_o relative_a particle_n plain_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o estate_n mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a
believer_n not_o future_a but_o however_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n who_o be_v be_v not_o outward_o teach_v answ._n who_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v learner_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o then_o say_v he_o a_o person_n may_v be_v baptize_v without_o personal_a profession_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v when_o god_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o it_o by_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n since_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v know_v disciple_n who_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n though_o in_o this_o case_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n supply_v that_o want_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v be_v not_o right_a that_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v for_o abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v yet_o upon_o extraordinary_a command_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o warrant_v but_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n without_o some_o declaration_n which_o he_o neither_o then_o when_o he_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o express_v there_o be_v some_o more_o thing_n in_o mr._n cobbet_n censurable_a as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o infant_n pattern_n as_o well_o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o external_o as_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o â—_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 3â—4_n do_v plain_o make_v they_o pattern_n only_o of_o humility_n and_o such_o good_a disposition_n as_o be_v in_o child_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o in_o mr._n cobbet_n sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n external_o by_o a_o initial_a seal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n as_o lay_v on_o hand_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o for_o then_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o more_o rigid_a than_o popish_a must_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a martyr_n or_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n say_v of_o such_o like_a infant_n like_v they_o in_o covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v before_o express_v that_o which_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o piscator_fw-la why_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n because_o christ_n call_v they_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o child_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o parent_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o levi's_fw-la pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n not_o of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n 2._o if_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o parent_n and_o relate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mysterious_a passage_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o fact_n that_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o child_n other_o thing_n i_o let_v pass_v which_o oppose_v not_o my_o dispute_n but_o other_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o answer_v the_o imaginary_a absurdity_n arise_v from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o refer_v to_o another_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o i_o about_o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o dr._n homes_n in_o his_o animad_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 57_o 58._o argue_v thus_o to_o who_o indefinite_o as_o such_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o converance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o blessing_n belong_v for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v my_o the_o deed_n and_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n be_v i_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o such_o little_a child_n more_o while_o little_a child_n so_o the_o text_n here_o express_o to_o they_o belong_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o therefore_o to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n speak_v be_v baptism_n answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o it_o that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n ephos._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o little_a child_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o little_a child_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n but_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o these_o i_o grant_v baptism_n belong_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v not_o before_o as_o a_o conveyance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o the_o belong_v of_o the_o seal_n be_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a use_n or_o possession_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o as_o such_o be_n mean_v as_o little_a child_n or_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o inference_n on_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n belong_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n other_o argument_n of_o dr._n homes_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 102._o though_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o nor_o have_v mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vâ—ndiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la ch_n 10._o bring_v any_o thing_n worth_n rejoyn_v in_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 101_o 102._o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v in_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n but_o charity_n nor_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o what_o a_o person_n may_v be_v any_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o if_o so_o then_o hope_v of_o a_o profane_a person_n amendment_n be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v he_o mr._n bailleâ—'s_n reason_v in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 149._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o seal_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o at_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o be_v but_o dictate_v 1._o he_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for._n 1._o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n extraordinary_a do_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n not_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38._o not_o only_o the_o baptizer_n but_o not_o so_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o christ._n 3._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o baptism_n which_o be_v count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n 2._o to_o
and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o about_o baptism_n of_o water_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o her_o similitudinary_a baptism_n then_o since_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n bailee_n bring_v infant_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o but_o say_v dr._n homes_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v all_o the_o lord_n supper_n refut_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o desert_n protestant_n and_o other_o divine_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o may_v be_v refute_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_v thereby_o when_o they_o sin_v but_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o late_a not_o all_o the_o father_n simple_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o spirival_n use_v thereof_o refut_n if_o all_o our_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v synecdochical_o v_o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o in_o v_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o term_n in_o either_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o as_o many_o v_o 3_o 4_o as_o v_o 2._o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v against_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o refut_n there_o be_v more_o bar_n and_o more_o express_v put_v against_o infant_n baptism_n act_v 8._o 37._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v paedobaptist_n will_v leap_v over_o or_o break_v down_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v their_o infant-baptism_n that_o which_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v indeed_o formal_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o water_n there_o pour_v out_o be_v on_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o his_o own_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o term_n all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o otherwise_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xxii_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v mr._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 9_o argue_v from_o gal_n 4._o 29._o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o his_o passage_n in_o his_o argue_v i_o censure_v as_o very_o gross_a in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 2._o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n yet_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reinforce_v his_o allegation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o he_o argue_v thus_o four_o they_o that_o by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o 29._o infant_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o have_v actual_a visible_a church_n membership_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o for_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 29_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_o no_o more_o induce_v by_o mr._n bls._n arguing_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o i_o be_o to_o think_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v this_o sense_n even_o so_o now_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n v_o g._n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o east_n from_o west_n if_o either_o i_o or_o those_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o common_a sense_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o true_a supplement_n which_o must_v make_v up_o the_o word_n complete_a sense_n this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o compound_n proposition_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o logician_n call_v comparative_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comparative_a proposition_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o protasis_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n will_v not_o gain_v say_v this_o exposition_n ishmael_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bondwoman_n persecute_v whether_o by_o mock_v or_o by_o some_o crafty_a undermine_a device_n as_o heinsius_n conceive_v isaac_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o grotius_n i_o conceive_v right_o explain_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v the_o apodosis_n or_o render_v wherein_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o forepart_n first_o hold_v out_o be_v express_v now_o that_o always_o note_v some_o agreement_n correspondence_n parity_n or_o likeness_n whether_o in_o quantity_n quality_n action_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n apodosis_n or_o reddition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answerableness_n or_o likeness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a or_o alike_o as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o affirmative_a term_n show_v for_o who_o will_v conceive_v any_o better_a than_o nonsense_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o even_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v even_o as_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o amaze_v mr._n bl._n do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o show_v of_o answerablenes_n either_o in_o the_o compare_v subject_n or_o in_o the_o compare_v predicate_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o forepart_n the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o a_o term_n import_v debasement_n bondage_n a_o curse_n but_o in_o mr._n bls._n own_o expression_n vindic._n foe_v ch_z 40._o the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_n in_o the_o better_a part_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilge_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o in_o the_o predicate_v there_o be_v less_o answerablenes_n for_o what_o answerablenes_n between_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o resemble_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v right_o to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o this_o competent_a to_o infant_n but_o the_o supplement_n be_v this_o even_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a seek_v righteousness_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o nâ—â—_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o persecute_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5_o 5._o this_o supplement_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v genuine_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o and_o
deduction_n after_o and_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o galatian_a christian_n from_o affect_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 21._o as_o the_o false_a teacher_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o allegory_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o child_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n represent_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o child_n represent_v the_o one_o the_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v tenacious_a of_o that_o covenant_n the_o other_o bellever_v in_o christ_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o stick_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o late_a covenant_n be_v free_a and_o her_o child_n be_v freeborn_a heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v many_o child_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v the_o great_a part_n rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o expect_v their_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v as_o barren_a have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n but_o follow_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o conceive_v themselves_o righteous_a by_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o the_o old_a innumerable_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v_o 28._o but_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o of_o old_a as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o now_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o be_v justiciaty_n persecute_v we_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o then_o follow_v deduction_n one_o that_o it_o be_v god_n sentence_n to_o reject_v justiciaries_n as_o not_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 30._o another_o the_o assâ—rting_v the_o estate_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n v_o 31._o and_o hereupon_o exhort_v cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v stâ—nd_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n be_v for_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o supplement_n make_v by_o i_o and_o not_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n conceit_n may_v appear_v by_o allege_v some_o of_o their_o word_n hieronym_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la tum_fw-la major_a frater_fw-la ishmael_n lactentem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o parvulum_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la isaac_n sibi_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la sibi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la vendiâ—ans_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la israel_n adversus_fw-la minorem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sustollitur_fw-la inflâ—tur_fw-la erigâ—tur_fw-la consideremus_fw-la insaniam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la interfecere_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la persecuâ—i_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o adversantur_fw-la voluntatâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la multo_fw-la majores_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la quas_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la docent_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n in_o christianos_n quam_fw-la à _fw-la genâ—â—bus_fw-la concitatas_fw-la chrysost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gorran_n it_o he_o &_o nunc_fw-la illi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la judaei_n &_o haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christianos_n &_o omnes_fw-la bonos_fw-es perkins_n come_v upon_o galat._n 4._o 29._o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n on_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o no_o marvel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n for_o ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o â—lesh_n persecute_v isaac_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pareus_n comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 21._o 12_o illusio_fw-la ismaelis_fw-la adversus_fw-la fraâ—rem_fw-la significat_fw-la filios_fw-la carnis_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la intentâ—re_fw-la filiis_fw-la promissionâ—â—_n pâ—scator_fw-la schol_a in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la carnalis_fw-la israel_n spiritua_fw-la they_o persequitur_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la judaei_n illis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la addicti_fw-la quos_fw-la vultis_fw-la imitari_fw-la maximo_fw-la odio_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la christianos_n diodati_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n diâ—son_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o abrahami_n familâ—a_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la naturae_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinitus_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la idem_fw-la nunc_fw-la usu_fw-la veniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la trapp_n com._n on_o the_o place_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v now_o may_v we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n for_o what_o do_v papist_n persecute_v we_o for_o else_o but_o because_o we_o reject_v their_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v determine_v i_o infer_v that_o mr._n bls._n argue_v include_v many_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o term_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v he_o by_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n mean_v birth_n by_o natural_a genoration_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o which_o be_v many_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o say_v of_o infant_n which_o must_v then_o be_v say_v to_o persecute_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a part_n to_o note_v natural_a birth_n but_o that_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o consider_v person_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o bear_v by_o humane_a member_n and_o seed_n but_o as_o bear_v by_o a_o fleshly_a covenant_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v import_v no_o allegory_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 24._o which_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v do_v speak_v or_o declare_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o narration_n according_a to_o the_o grammar-sense_n import_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v import_v birth_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o natural_a generation_n of_o each_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v common_a to_o isaac_n with_o ishmael_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n by_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n or_o a_o believer_n agree_v also_o to_o isaac_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n by_o promise_n whereas_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n from_o which_o isaac_n and_o we_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o christian_a believer_n be_v exclude_v for_o he_o infer_v v_o 31._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o we_o be_v noâ—_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v_o 23._o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v only_o import_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n generation_n by_o abraham_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o this_o thing_n 4._o mr._n bl._n do_v quite_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o take_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o import_v a_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o birth_n of_o nature_n a_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o except_v against_o mr._n bl._n for_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v interpreter_n beside_o himself_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o in_o the_o apodosis_n there_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o do_v note_n legal_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n not_o call_v abraham_n seed_n for_o those_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 9_o christ_n v_o 29._o nor_o to_o inherit_v but_o cast_v out_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v they_o abraham_n seed_n as_o arminius_n do_v in_o his_o analysis_n of_o rom._n 9_o and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o inherit_v of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n precise_o from_o the_o birth_n from_o the_o bondwoman_n abstractive_o from_o generation_n by_o abraham_n and_o import_v no_o privilege_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o privilege_n as_o for_o mr._n bayn_n though_o he_o interpret_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o of_o those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n and_o prove_v there_o that_o it_o note_v not_o legal_a justiciaries_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o esau_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a yet_o mr._n bl._n wrong_v he_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v mr._n baine_n interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n inherit_v outward_a privilege_n whereas_o though_o mr._n baine_n do_v interpret_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o as_o inherit_v thereby_o outward_a privilege_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v his_o exposition_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8_o to_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o express_o say_v though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o gal._n 4._o 29._o do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o law_n i_o confess_v cameron_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o tilenus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v make_v ishmael_n not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o justiciaries_n gal._n 4._o 23_o 29._o but_o also_o rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o believer_n in_o both_o place_n and_o esau_n and_o jacob_n type_n not_o of_o justiciaries_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o uncalled_a and_o call_v non-elect_a and_o elect_a and_o so_o the_o resemblance_n to_o be_v different_a of_o the_o two_o former_a brother_n from_o the_o late_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o right_a for_o i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n but_o also_o more_o full_o in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o i_o think_v import_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o he_o do_v by_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n and_o i_o think_v the_o long_a parenthesis_n he_o imagine_v from_o v_o 10_o to_o 30._o agree_v not_o with_o that_o expression_n v._n 10._o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o they_o be_v connexive_a particle_n and_o so_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o cameron_n and_o all_o other_o i_o know_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4_o 29._o legal_a justiciaries_n mr._n john_n cotton_n ground_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 158._o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o begoâ—_n by_o ishmael_n carnal_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v slight_v and_o mock_v the_o promise_a seed_n so_o it_o beget_v in_o cain_n and_o saul_n and_o judas_n a_o utter_a despair_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o four_o exception_n be_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v give_v a_o child_n interest_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n bl._n reply_n be_v this_o if_o mr._n tomb_n his_o gloss_n borrow_v from_o arminius_n must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o case_n mr._n baines_n interpretation_n may_v stand_v of_o a_o birth_n in_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o argument_n be_v valid_a answ._n that_o mr._n baines_n do_v interpret_v no_o otherwise_o the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o then_o i_o do_v be_v show_v above_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v as_o mr._n bl._n misallegeth_a he_o interpret_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o there_o or_o rom._n 9_o 8._o he_o conceive_v this_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o import_v a_o natural_a seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o inheritit_v outward_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n bl._n be_v not_o valid_a though_o mr._n baines_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v right_o allege_v by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v i_o borrow_v my_o gloss_n from_o arminius_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o best_a note_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n that_o in_o this_o arminius_n join_v sect_n xxiii_o mr._n brinsley_n and_o dr._n homes_n their_o conjecture_n from_o hebr._n 6._o 2._o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v there_o be_v another_o text_n to_o wit_n hebr._n 6._o 2._o from_o which_o dr._n homes_n animad_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 58._o and_o after_o cap._n 10._o will_v prove_v infant-baptism_n and_o with_o he_o mr._n john_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedob_n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o their_o argue_v be_v good_a will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n put_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n put_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n presuppose_v infant-baptism_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o heal_a or_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o put_v that_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n those_o gift_n be_v though_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o confirm_v young_a christian_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v be_v the_o great_a witness_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o father_n else_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o descend_v it_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o saint_n establish_v to_o this_o say_v dr._n homes_n that_o i_o by_o and_o by_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v it_o a_o eogent_a reason_n because_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v for_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v answ._n the_o doctor_n misallege_v my_o
say_v to_o save_v v_o â—6_n to_o win_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o convert_v james_n 5._o 20._o sanctify_v be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 9_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n no_o where_o else_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o that_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o otherwise_o give_v by_o the_o doctor_n though_o according_a to_o he_o a_o know_a fact_n be_v express_v which_o have_v another_o appellation_n use_v common_o even_o in_o that_o epistle_n ch_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 13._o for_o he_o expound_v holy_a by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o narration_n of_o a_o fact_n to_o use_v a_o term_n to_o express_v what_o be_v in_o his_o conceit_n well_o know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o term_n not_o imagine_v to_o note_v the_o thing_n elsewhere_o when_o there_o be_v another_o term_n baptize_v use_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o familiar_a to_o they_o 10._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n of_o live_v together_o from_o that_o contingent_a event_n which_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o another_o than_o the_o believe_a yoke-fellow_n even_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n companion_n especial_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v husband_n and_o wife_n may_v live_v together_o because_o one_o may_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v as_o good_a for_o father_n and_o daughter_n son_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n companion_n preacher_n and_o people_n to_o couple_n or_o live_v together_o because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v one_o may_v convert_v the_o other_o 11._o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o right_a for_o according_a to_o he_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v cohabit_v and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o unbelieving_a husband_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o wife_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la the_o corinthian_n child_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o wife_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a the_o child_n of_o believe_a corinthian_n unequal_o match_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n himself_o pag._n 257._o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o tâ—â—_n say_v '_o twâ—â—lâ—_n certain_o follow_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n now_o i_o think_v all_o paedobaptist_n will_v disclaim_v as_o manifest_o false_a this_o proposition_n that_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n young_a child_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n be_v convert_v or_o without_o hope_n or_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v own_v when_o they_o discern_v it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v quite_o change_v their_o plea_n and_o practice_n about_o infant_n baptism_n their_o plea_n be_v from_o the_o imagine_a federal_a holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o one_o believer_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o present_a or_o future_a faith_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o one_o believer_n though_o the_o other_o parent_n die_v or_o shall_v die_v in_o profess_a unbelief_n and_o for_o the_o other_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o like_a false_a that_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v as_o much_o as_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o doctor_n express_v it_o or_o to_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n note_v when_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o cohabit_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke-fellow_n and_o experience_n of_o what_o happen_v the_o corinthian_a believer_n young_a child_n noâ—_n deem_v yet_o believer_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o they_o be_v then_o admit_v to_o baptism_n when_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v convert_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o not_o before_o this_o proposition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n other_o paedobaptist_n will_v disclaim_v nor_o need_v i_o any_o other_o proof_n against_o his_o sense_n than_o his_o own_o word_n against_o another_o interpretation_n bring_v in_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o i_o know_v none_o that_o so_o interpret_v it_o i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 257._o sect_n 82._o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la now_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o pretend_a interpretation_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a saint_n paul_n argument_n shall_v conclude_v in_o this_o sense_n suppose_v the_o corinthian_a parent_n of_o these_o young_a child_n have_v be_v one_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o other_o a_o unbeliever_n can_v it_o of_o they_o be_v conclude_v if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o cohabit_v their_o child_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n this_o be_v absolute_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n designation_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o minister_n admission_n thereto_o to_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o thus_o holy_a and_o admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o experience_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o convert_v the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o believer_n and_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v know_v that_o admission_n to_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o chrsts_n institution_n not_o upon_o such_o accidental_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o convert_v some_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o believe_a yoke-fellow_n and_o hope_n so_o of_o they_o 12._o unto_o all_o these_o i_o add_v that_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o expositor_n ancient_a or_o modern_a so_o expound_v as_o this_o doctor_n or_o dictator_n do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o can_v show_v any_o sure_o i_o be_o augustin_n tom_fw-mi 7._o the_o pecâ—_n merito_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o say_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illa_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la modi_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o pâ—ccati_fw-la origine_fw-la vel_fw-la remissione_n quaestionem_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o dr._n hammond_n bring_v for_o this_o paraphrase_n sect._n 32._o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o force_v of_o his_o argue_v do_v for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o appear_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_v which_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o in_o the_o praetertense_n answ._n as_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o less_o reasonable_a account_n give_v than_o of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o present-tense_n in_o english_a but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o praetertense_n in_o greek_a answ._n i_o presume_v the_o doctor_n know_v that_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v frequent_a in_o language_n even_o in_o the_o greek_a though_o it_o abound_v in_o tense_n above_o other_o language_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 11._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present-tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a even_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o dr._n
40_o 45._o there_o be_v another_o instance_n which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v elude_v to_o wit_n col._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n where_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o of_o the_o dative_n case_n that_o have_v any_o tolerable_a conguity_n or_o grammatical_a analogy_n affix_v to_o it_o mr._n den_n conceit_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o wild_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o reject_v for_o let_v man_n imagine_v the_o most_o they_o can_v of_o god_n grace_n discernible_a in_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o christian_n hope_v and_o of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o discernible_a thereby_o nor_o be_v here_o any_o place_n for_o those_o conceit_n of_o put_v in_o for_o on_o against_o among_o over_o and_o above_o or_o the_o like_a for_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v be_v common_o with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o object_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o act_n 8._o 5._o &_o 10._o 42._o luke_n 4._o 18._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o our_o translator_n have_v there_o render_v it_o unto_fw-la the_o gentile_n the_o vulgar_a praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la gentibus_fw-la beza_n praedicatus_fw-la est_fw-la gentibus_fw-la as_o if_o there_o it_o note_v only_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o if_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o col._n 1._o 23._o because_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v for_o among_o be_v join_v still_o to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v true_a 1_o thes._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o you_o and_o show_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o note_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dative_n case_n without_o either_o preposition_n 2._o that_o which_o put_v this_o thing_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o phrase_n col._n 1._o 23._o answer_n as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n conceive_v and_o i_o think_v none_o shall_v deny_v to_o that_o mark_n 16._o 15._o where_o our_o lord_n chrst_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 23._o be_v express_v only_o by_o the_o dative_n case_n without_o it_o mark_v 16._o 15._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 12_o be_v better_a render_v to_o man_n then_o among_o man_n 1._o because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o several_a voice_n and_o other_o verb_n of_o give_v have_v most_o regular_o and_o constant_o a_o dative_n of_o the_o person_n after_o they_o as_o both_o grammarian_n in_o their_o syntax_n teach_v &_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v as_o act_n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 29._o &_o 5._o 31._o 32._o &_o 7._o 5_o 8_o 10_o 25_o 28._o beside_o many_o more_o there_o and_o throughout_o the_o sacred_a write_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v among_o man_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v place_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o for_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n among_o man_n give_v but_o be_v place_v after_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o refer_v to_o give_v not_o to_o other_o and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v read_v among_o man_n but_o to_o man_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o good_a sense_n or_o not_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n give_v among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v from_o above_o 4._o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n annot._n in_o act._n apost_n c._n 4._o v._n 12._o inter_fw-la homines_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beadam_n id_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la convertit_fw-la vet_n u_fw-mi interpres_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la quoque_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o sicut_fw-la insra_fw-la 7._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la aliud_fw-la declarat_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la render_v it_o attributum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n make_v the_o apostle_n tautologize_v inept_o when_o he_o expound_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o i_o but_o by_o or_o through_o i_o to_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n by_o he_o or_o through_o he_o to_o other_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o tautologize_v to_o say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o other_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o preach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o simple_a and_o compound_n be_v usual_o put_v with_o the_o dative_n after_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o other_o author_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o author_n and_o what_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v superadde_a it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n over_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n to_o noâ—_n be_v the_o doctor_n i_o suppose_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rule_n in_o grammar_n verba_fw-la addendi_fw-la supplendi_fw-la regunt_fw-la dativum_fw-la beside_o these_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n s._n 11._o pag._n 96._o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 28._o 60._o 2_o king_n 7._o 27._o plain_a passage_n of_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o note_v the_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n whereto_o i_o add_v that_o psal._n 68_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o refute_v the_o doctor_n speech_n that_o the_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n caese_n be_v never_o once_o find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o grammatical_a analogy_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o talk_v ad_fw-la randum_fw-la when_o he_o intimate_v that_o by_o construe_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o turn_v it_o quite_o to_o another_o phrase_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o thus_o three_o this_o appear_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o express_a word_n add_v on_o this_o argument_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o be_v far_o explain_v by_o these_o word_n of_o a_o undoubted_a perspicuous_a sense_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o husband_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v which_o ordinary_o signify_v to_o reduce_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gain_v to_o repentance_n from_o heathenism_n or_o wicked_a life_n be_v set_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o make_v it_o clear_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o answ._n however_o the_o doctor_n conceive_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o probable_o much_o less_o irrefragable_o by_o express_a word_n that_o v_o 16._o be_v add_v further_a as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n for_o 1._o though_o some_o conceive_v v_o 15._o to_o be_v put_v parenthetical_o as_o grotius_n and_o that_o v_o 16._o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o v_o